The Missionary Review of the World — August 1925

OF THE BETTER TYPE OF COKE VILLAGES IN

After You Have Gone-What Then?

Who is to administer your property'

Whether you have little or much, in any case, it is a trust that God has committed to you during your lifetime. You may administer it conscientiously and wisely, but your responsibility does not end with your summons into the Master's presence.

You must pass on your trusteeship to others.

You may do this in such a way that your property will continue to help carry out God's plan for the salvation of men or you may leave the money behind so that it will become a curse to those who misuse it and to others who come under their influence.

Have you ever thought of making the Board of Directors of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD administrators of at least a part of that money with which you have been intrusted?

The REVIEW is a missionary educational institution of nearly half a century standing. It has proved its value in service to the cause of Christ at home and abroad. The RlEVlEw keeps over 10,000 Christian leaders informed as to the needs and progress of mission work in all lands.

The REVIEW stimulates Christians to pray for the fulfilment of Christ's program for the world. , The REVIEW inspires men and women to give of themselves and their substance to help carry out Christ's great commis- sion.

The REVIEW enables pastors and other leaders to instruct their people and to work effectively for missions.

The REVIEW keeps missionaries on lonely frontiers in touch with the thoughts and expcriences of workers in other fields.

Money invested in the REVIEW thus continues the work of Christ in these and in other ways. The Board of Directors are members of various branches of the Church, and are accustomed to administering such funds. They take their stewardship seriously.

(Concluded on page 579) THE MISSIONARY PERSONALS REVIEW OF THE 'WORLD SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, Principal of the Ag- ricultural Institute in Allahabad, India, has DELAVA.N L. PU:RSON. Editor been awarded the degree of Doctor of Phi- lanthropy by Princeton University. Contents for August, 1925 *** Page FRONTISPIECE ……… MISSION SCENES MRS. GEORGE CADBURY, of the well-known British Quaker family, has been elected IN THE PENNSYLVANIA COKE FlELDS President of the National Free Church Coun- cil of Great Britain for this year. EDITORIALS ….•.•••…•.••.••••••.. 581. * AMJCRlCA, A MIXING Bowr.. OR M:ELT~ REV. DR. FBANCIS E. CLABK, founder, ING POT? and, for forty·four years, president of the MISSIONARY PROBLEMS AND NATIONAL United Society of Christian Endeavor, has PROGRESS. recently retired from this position, and will be succeeded by Dr. Daniel A. Poling, of CHINA IN TURMOII.-A WAY OUT. New York. Dr. Clark is seventy-three years of age, :ae will retain the Presidency INDEPENDENCE AND COOPERATION IN of the World's Christian Endeavor Union.

JAPAN. *** CHuaCH UNITY AND UNION IN CANADA. TWO METHODS OF APPROACH TO THE REV. E. STANLEY JONES, Whose address at the Washington Convention made a deep im- IMMIGRANT •• KENNETH D. MILLER 589 pression, has returned to India after a Conventional and unconventional types year's fnrlough. of missionary work among Blav'o pea- p,Zes in New York ana some oj the re- *** BultS. SUCCESSFUL MISSIONS TO SLAVS IN MRS, HELEN BAlIolIF1l'T MONTGOMEB.Y was made an honorary doctor of laws by Welles· AMERICA . • . . . . . . • . A. L. RAMER 593 ley College during the recent Commencement SLAVS IN AMERICA .. CHARLES A. BROOKS 598 season. AMONG THE SLAVIC PEOPLE IN *** CLEVELAND ……. JOHN PRUCHA 600 DR. D. TAGAWA has been elected to sue· AMONG THE POLES IN CHiCAGO .•..•. ceed Dr. Ibnka as President of Meiji GalIn· . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . PAUL Fox 607 in, the well·known college in Tokyo.

A CHRISTIAN CENTER IN BRADDOCK ** • ……•…….. LUELLA E. ADAMS 612 REV. BENTON T. BADLEY, ·D.D., the new THE COKE MISSION IN PENNSYLVANIA mshop of the Methodist ~piscopal Church · ….•.•.•…………. A. NAGAY 613 for Western India, returned to Bombay early in Apri!. AMONG THE RUSSIAN SLAVS IN NEW YORK ••••..••.• WM. Y. DUNCAN 617 ** A BOHEMIAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH DR. SHEBoWOOD EDDY sailed for Europe on .June 27th with another party to spend the · •.••••••.••••.•••• JOSEPH TEPLY 622 summer in a study of European problems.

BEST METHODS IN STUDYING SLAVS .. ** •••.•• EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 624 DB.. HOWARD BUCHANAN, United Pres- WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN byterian missionary in the Sudan, has reo …. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 631 turned to America blinded by an African sandstorm through which he passed when he WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN was responding to a call for medical help.

• •• EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 634 ** NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ..•….•… 637 REv. WILLIAM J. LEVERETT, Board' of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ….•..••. 653 S. A., stationed in Hainan, China, now on furlough, was badly injured when his auto· TERMS.-$2.50 .. year. ($2.00 In clubs at mobile was hit by a train. live.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single caple., 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, OBITUARY 1925, by MISSIONARY RBvmw PUBLISHING COM- P JolfY, INC. All right. reae<ved. :MRs. LoIS LEE PARKER, the widow of Bishop E. W. Parker, of the Methodist THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING Church, died in India on June 1st. She was COMPANY, Iuc. 91 years old, the oldest Inissionary of that church, and had served for 67 years in India. ReBERT E. SPBDR, PrBBiIZ…f She was the last survivor of the eight women WILLIAM I. CHAMBDRLAIN, Vlcs-p,.e.l4enf who organized tbe Women'8 Foreign Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal DeLAVAN L. PrERSC>N, Secretary Church. WALTBR McDOUGALL, TreaaN"''' Publication omc., 3d & ReIly Sts., Harrlshurg. C. R. DAS, long one of the outstanding po- Pa. 250 a copy. $2.50 .. year litical leaders of India, recently died at Editorial and Buslne•• OIIoe, 158 Fifth AYenue, DarjetJIing.

New York City Entered IL. Beaond-cla.aa IDILtter ..t the Poat omce, HarrlBburc, PL, under Aut ot MlLrall a, 1878, (Conoluded from page 577) Why Leave a Legacy to the Review?

Let your money continue to work for these objects after you have gone.

Like other educational and missionary work, the REVIEW needs an endowment or capital fund, the income of which will supplement the receipts for subscriptions and adver- tising.

These receipts are not sufficient to pay the cost of pub- lication any more than tuition fees in a Christian college can pay all the running expenses and enable the college to be effective.

The REVIEW gives more value than is paid for by the subscribers. It furnishes a volume of 1,000 pages with maps and illustrations, postpaid to any address for $2.50. A commercial publisher would charge $12.00 to $15.00 for the same sized volume.

Missionaries, ministers and women workers cannot pay such a price, therefore, the REVIEW needs an endowment of $200,000 the income from which will meet this deficit.

Are you a Christian steward of God's bounty? You may .make a gift outright to the endowment fund of the REVIEW; you may purchase an annuity that will pay you regular interest during your lifetime, or you may make the REVIEW a beneficiary in your will, so that' the Directors will ad- minister the legacy for the benefit of Christian missions. Provision may be made to pay the principal to any other Board or benevolent cause in case the REVIEW should at any time cease to carryon its missionary work under the present auspices.

Will you think this overT Pray it over. Act on the suggestion now!

Form of Bequest I, …………………….. give and bequeath to the JfJs- SIONARY REVIEW PUBLIsmNG COMPANY, incorporated in 1916 under the laws of the State of New York, the sum of …………… . dollars for the purpose of publishing the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as an interdenominational, Evangelical, Christian, Mis- sionary magazine. The receipt of the Treasurer will be a sufficient discharge to my executors for the· payment of this bequest. AT A CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY HOUSE IN PENNSYLVANIA COKE FIELDS SOME DESCENDANTS OF JAN HUS IN PENNSYLVANIA COKE FIELDS MISSION SCENES IN THE PENNSYLVANIA COKE FIELDS (See page 613)

EIGHT AMERICA-A MIXING BOWL OR A MELTING POT W HEN one million immigrants enter America in a year and are .added to the twenty or more million foreigners or chil- dren of foreign-born parents already here, it becomes a serious question what America will do with them or what they will do with America. 'Vhen we realize that these immigrants come speaking many different languages, with customs and ideals often out of harmony with American institutions, with political experiences and ideas far removed from those of a true democracy, and with religious conceptions and practices that include much ignorance and superstition, it is clear that the problem is complicated.

Considering the Slavic races alone, will these Czechs, Slovaks, Poles, Serbs, Croatians, Slovenians, RutheniRns, Russians and Bulgarians merely mix together in America, like peas, corn and beans in a bowl-young and old, good and bad, maintaining their own characteristics or contaminating their neighbors by constant contact1 Or will these varied elements gradually become assimilated with the inhabitants already found in America 1 Will they take the best characteristics and ideals of Christian America, gradually eliminating evil, weakness and ignorance, while the best traits of the Slavic races are given an opportunity to develop and to make their impress on American life and progress?

It is self-evident that this is a question of great importance to America and to the world. Therefore, the committees on home mission study for the coming year have wisely chosen the subject of "The Slav in America." The first requisite for understanding and solving the problem is to know the facts, to become acquainted with the people themselves in their original habitat and in their new home. This is made possible through the recent study books: "Peasant Pioneers" by Kenneth D. Miller; "High Adventure" by Fjeril Hess; "Better Americans" by Herbert 'V. Gates, and other liter- 581'

ature published for all ages under the auspices of the Missionary Education Movement and the Council of Women for Home Missions.

The contribution that these Slavic peoples may make to America and to the world, when they are given an opportunity for education and development under favorable auspices, is shown in the story of such men as Prof. Michael Pupin (a Serb) of Columbia University and others who have become prominent in Ameri(',an intellectual, industrial, business and political life. When education takes the place of ignorance, when intelligent Christian faith displaces superstition and when Christian ideals are injected into sluggish dispositions-in short, when the living Christ takes possession of these stalwart peasants from Europe-then they will become living stones of great importance in the building of the nation and the Church.

The articles in this number of the REVIEW deal with presentday facts concerning the Slavs in America, especially showing wha1 they are contributing to the Christian life and pro~ress of America. Other stories will follow dealing in the concrete, rather than in the abstract, and taking up the Mexicans and Spanish-speaking peoples in the United States as well as the Slavic races.

MISSIONARY PROBLEMS AND NATIONAL PROGRESS E VERY American problem has always been and will ever be a home missionary problem. At first it was the frontier, for the Christianization of whose people the missionary societies and boards of the United States were organized in the early part of the nineteenth century, when the population of the country was approximately only ten millions. The frontier was then in the Mississippi Valley. 'York among the people of that frontier made it natural for missionaries to establish missions among the Indian t.ribes. The problem of the North .American Indian was instantly a missionary problem. Next came the problem created by the migration of Americans to Utah and other western territory. Then followed the Mexican problem, growing out of the 'Y"ar with Mexico. 'rhe Negro problem emerged when President Lincoln emancipated the slaves. New problems came with European immigration, first from Germany, then from Scandinavian countries, later from the Slavic populations, Southeastern Europe aud the Near East, creating the foreign-speaking problem in the United States. The Spanish problems in Cuba and Porto Rico are consequent upon the Spanish- American War. We became strongly conscious of the problem of Central American peoples after the completion of the Panama Canal. Then came the problems, growing out of the W'orld War, in Haiti and other parts of the American sphere of influence in the Caribbean Sea. The education required for Christian leadership among the racial groups in America and the preparation of such leaders for work in other lands has resulted in the establishment

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

of seminaries for the Christian training of foreign-speaking leaders in the United States. All of these are complex Home Missionary problems calling for spiritual statesmanship.

It is gratifying to recall that, in the solution of these problems, our national Home Missionary agencies have enjoyed the blessing of God, the hearty cooperation of the various denominations and increasing gifts from their growing constituencies. The prayers and consecrated labors of a great host of men and women in the churches, through succeeding generations, have made possible the missionary work in America which, in its diversity and complexity, in national and international importance, has never been exceeded in the his- tory of the Christian Church. With such a history, with such a heritage, with such open doors of opportunity which no man can close, our national Home Missionary societies each year are facing a great number of new types of Home Mission work which, under the blessing of God, should see their labors doubled, their resources greatly multiplied, and their cooperative undertakings largely In- creased. c. L. W.

CHINA STILL IN TURMOIL-A WAY OUT I T IS difficult to revolutionize the life and thought of a nation of over four hundred millions, especially when they are not homo- geneous, are largely illiterate and have no strong central government. The problem is complicated when conflicting outside influences are striving, selfishly or unselfishly, to influence the nation's thought and action. On the one hand, the Christian missionaries are seeking to teach the Chinese to think clearly, to understand God's way of life, to recognize their responsibility to God, to themselves and to their fellowmen. The ambassadors of Christ are holding up high ideals of liberty, righteousness, peace and unselfish service that do not harmonize with existing conditions.

On the other hand, political, industrial and commercial interests from abroad often exploit the Chinese for personal gain j foreign governments are interfering with the sovereignty of China j radical soviet emissaries from Russia are stirring up the people to revolt against Christian teaching and against selfish capitalists. Among the Chinese themselves, there is disunion, selfish rivalry, banditry and civil warfare. With all this, it is astonishing that conditions are not worse and that any education, business or Christian work can be conducted. Fighting in and about Shanghai, Canton and Swatow has resulted in the death of a few foreigners and Chinese, the temporary cutting off of supplies, strikes, and a general interference with business. Our deep sympathy is with the Chinese in these troubles. If the Chinese can be saved from the domination of selfish agitators from outside, they will more quickly adjust their own

differences. They are gradually learning to understand and ap- preciate their resources and powers, are advancing in education, are growing in the spirit of independence and show a desire for justice and self-determination. There is reason for Chinese dis· satisfaction with present industrial conditions, with corrupt politics, and with foreign interference and exploitation.

Most Chinese are still unable to distinguish clearly between Christian propaganda and foreign aggression, between the teachings of Christ and the policies of so-called Christian nations and business firms, so that it is not surprising to find students and other agitators proclaiming that "the Jesus doctrine is the advance guard of foreign aggression." Added to this is the teaching of the radicals from abroad that all religion is superstition and an opiate administered to keep the masses in subjection.

At a recent meeting of Chinese and foreign leaders in Paotingfu, Ohina (June 10th), the following statement was made in regard to the causes of the present agitation against foreigners (especially the British and Japanese): 1. Frequent foreign aggression on Chinese territory. 2. Deep Chinese dissatisfaction with the present continueCL application of unequal treaties that were forcibly arranged with China as a result of wars. Conditions having greatly changed, treaties should be accordingly revised. 3. The extraterritorial rights of foreigners in China, with no similar reciprocal rights for Chinese in foreign countries. We earnestly desire that the Chinese and foreign governments at once undertake: 1. To bring about an equitable settlement of the present affair. 2. To abolish unequal treaties, such as those establishing foreign concessions and extraterritorial privileges. 3. To follow the lead of the Washington Conference in its undertaking to remove fundamental causes of international friction. We firmly believe in the equality and brotherhood of men, regardless of race or class, and so earnestly oppose: 1. Race prejudice of any sort. 2. Imperialistic aggression of any nation towards a weaker one. 3. Exploitation of one class by another. We would pledge ourselves to united effort for the promotion of international goodwill, and for just and generous treatment of the weak and the oppressed.

Reports state that near Canton nearly all of the missions, schools and churches have been disturbed and some property destroyed. Many Chinese student organizations have joined in the attack on all foreign institutions. In Shanghai, nearly six hundred students have vowed never again to study in a Christian school. The arguments advanced against Christianity include the following: (1) Christianity is a foreign religion. (2) Missionaries are advance agents of foreign governments that aim at the subjugation of China.

(3) Christianity and capitalism are in league. (4) Chinese Christians are subservient to foreign capitalists for com- mercial or political ends. (5) Students in missionary institutions are not patriotic, being under the influence of foreign teachers. (6) Modern science and Christianity are antagonistic and many Chris· tian doctrines are absurd. (7) Foreign control of Chinese schools and churches is degrading to the Chinese and prevents independence.

These arguments reveal an ignorance of Christ's teachings and of the aim and spirit of Christian missions. They show the op- position that ambassadors of Christ must meet in China today. The Christian ideals, program and methods must be made clear and must be adjusted to meet victoriously this new attack. The basic Christian principles and message are permanent and invincible. They are universal and spiritual and do not belong peculiarly or exclu- sively to anyone nation or race. The American Government has taken steps to bring about a stabilization of China through an agreement with Great Britain, Japan and France as to customs revenues and extra-territoriality. It is believed that this program, if adopted, will convince China of the good faith! of foreign governments, will provide the necessary revenue for the national government, and will help to pacify the student agitators.

The position of the Protestant missionaries and officers of mission boards is shown in the following statement recently signed by officers of the American Mission Boards: The representatives of the Signatory Powers were agreed when they met in Washington (1921 to 1922)" that it was desirable "to safeguard the rights and interests of China"; and to this end the Treaties relating to China were concluded. . . . The prolonged delay in bringing about the arrangements for the relief of China contemplated in the Washington Treaties and Resolutions has created serious misunderstandings on the part of the Chinese people. . . . We) record our conviction that a permanent settlement of the difficulties existing in China will be effected, not by the use of (or, by the show of) force, but by friendly conference between those concerned.

While believing that China's greatest and most difficult problems are within herself and that their solution involves the establishment of stable and just government, the realization of national unity, and the adoption and enforcement of enlightened laws, we. believe justice to China demands the readjustment of the treaty relations between China and other nations as suggested at the Washington Conference; and that, until these Treaties are readjusted, there will inevitably continue to be misunderstandings between China and other nations. We identify ourselves with those who are endeavor· ing to secure justice for China iu all her relations with the other nations because it is the simple and inalienable right of China.

Wise missionaries and Chinese Christian leaders are ready to meet the present attitude of the Chinese. They sympathize with the Ohinese in their wrongs j they do not denounce Chinese institutions as such, but are ready to acknowledge every good point of Chinese

philosophy, character or custom.. They do not denationalize converts but instill a spirit of loyalty to China's best traditions and interests. They do not seek to maintain foreign eontrol but urge the Chinese to assume leadership in churches and schools. They denonnce industrial oppression, social sins and foreign aggression. They advocate a revision of foreign treaties with China and emphasize the need for Christian justice and good-will. They are helping in many ways to advance China's highest interests in edncation, in national health, in stabilizing the government and in bringing abont independence of all foreign control. If the missionaries in China can unite in this policy, can everywhere manifest the Spirit of Christ and can show their independence of foreign gnnboats, they will do much to commend Christ and His Gospel to the Chinese.

INDEPENDENCE AND COOPERATION IN JAPAN PROTESTANT missionaries in every land aim at the estab- lishment of indigenons Christian churches, to become independ- ent of foreign support or control. There is practically no disagreement as to this purpose and plan. The foreign missionary desires to decrease, that Christ and the National Church in each land may increase. The only POUlts of disagreement are as to when a young church is ready to stand alone and as to the use of foreign funds to subsidize self-governing but non-self-supporting native churches. The missionary seeks earnestly to develop Christian leaders in each cOlliltry 80 as to make them dependent only on God.

In the April REVIEW, a stat.ement in regard to the late Dr. Uemura of Japan might be mismiderstood to imply that he sought and secured chnrch independence against missionary opposition. This, of course, is not true. A correspondent, Rev. S. M. Erickson of Takamatsu, writes: "The Church of Christ in .rapan has been independent since its organization……. The missionaries have always pressed selfsupport……. The word 'cooperation' in the minds of the church leaders in Japan has a technical meaning ……. referring to the supervision and control by the native leaders of the work done by the missionary……. ' , Dr. J. G. Dunlop, in the .Japan Evangelist for February, writes as follows: "No other gift of his (Dr. Demura's) to his denomination has been of more value than the spirit of independence of foreign aid. He stood for this from the first in his congregation, in his journal, (Fukuin Shimpo) in his seminary, and in the home missionary society of the Church of Christ. Three years ago there began a wavering from that policy in regard to the home missionary society work, for which it seems impossible to lay the responsibility on the shoulders of Demura or of any other person in particular. One of the last public acts of Uemura'8 was to reject a form of cooperation with

1!l25] EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

the two., Presbyterian and two. RefQrmed MissiQns which had been under co.ntemplatio.n since 1921.

"The plan wo.uld have brQught under virtual Japanese cQntrQI (nQmi- nally half Japanese and half missiQnary but with a staff Qf Secretary, Treasurer, Assistant Treasurer, all Japanese) a budget o.f nearly Yen 200,000 yearly, mQre than 90 per cent o.f it fro.m the cQQperating missiQns.

"To. the amazement Qf bo.th Japanese and missio.naries, Dr. Uemura suddenly began to. wQrk fQr its rejectio.n and it was rejected. Part Qf his explanatiQn was that it was no.t fair to. the American churehes to. receive so. much fro.m them while the Japanese deno.minatio.n was to co.ntribute so. little.

"There are tho.se who. mQre than hinted that it was anti-Americanism, due to. the recent U. S. immigratiQn legislatiQn, that dictated this volte face o.n Uemura's part. This was indignantly repudiated by Uemura's spo.kesmen in the Syno.d; and the writer has it frQm the lips Qf a wise and strQng Japanese Christian, ExGhief Justice Watanabe, that it was the Qriginal and cQnsistent Uemura who. sPQke and acted when unequal and less than creditable 'co.Qperatio.n' was unceremo.niQusly turned Qut o.f dQQrs."

CHURCH UNITY AND UNION IN CANADA A NEiW 'epoch is looked for in the Christian life of Canada through the merging of Canadian Presbyterian, Methodist and Congregational Churches into the United Church of Canada. This union is no mere outward amalgamation for it is the result of 'a quarter 'century of agitation and negotiation. It was finally accomplished by vote of the several churches and by act of the Dominion parliament. When it became effective on June 10, 1925, the day was celebrated by the participating Churches at a meeting of the first General Council of the United Church in the large arena at Toronto, when over eight thousand people gathered for prayer and praise and the celebration of the Lord's Supper.

This movement is an effort to harmonize and unite the three forms of church government and doctrine while leaving individual Christians and churches free to respond to the independent leadership of God's Spirit. The doctrinal basis of union is conservative and consists of the tenets on which Presbyterians, Congregationalists and Methodists agree. Officers of the United Church are required to assent to the following questions: Do. yQU believe the Scriptures Qf the Old and New Testaments to. be the WQrd Qf Go.d and' the Qnly infallible rule Qf faith and practice?

Do. yQU sincerely receive and adQpt the Statement Qf DQctrine as set forth in the Basis of Union of the United Church of Canada as being founded upo.n and agreeable to. the Wo.rd Qf GQd, and do. yQU prQmise faithfully to adhere thereto. ?, , Do. yQU apprQve o.f the go.vernment and discipline Qf the United Church, and do. you engage to. maintain and defend the same Y The purpose of this union movement is to discard the old unimportant controversies inherited from the past and to emphasize the oneness of Christians loyal to Christ and His service. The first

General Council of the United Church is now undertaking to organize for effective work at home and abroad.

According to official returns made to the General Council, the new united Church will have in Canada 8,806 churches and preaching stations. These are made up of 174 Congregational churches with 12,220 members, 4,797 Methodist churches with 414,047 members, and 3,835 Presbyterian churches with 266,111 members. 'I.'hus the united membership is 692,838, over which there are 3,839 ministers (85 Congregational, 2,085 Methodist and 1,669 Presbyterian).

The missionary work of the United Church will be a great and far-reaching enterprise, .with 667 missionaries and 1,300 native workers on the foreign field in China, Japan, Korea, Formosa, India, Angola (West Africa) and South America. The foreign missionary budgets of the three Churches have aggregated about one million dollars a year. The Methodists have recently completed their national campaign by securing over $4,000,000. The Presbyterians last year received the largest budget income in their history. The. United Church will publish as its official organ a weekly paper called The New Outlook, to include both home and foreign work. Two monthly magazines will represent the general organizations and women's work.

The motives for the formation of this United Church included desire to avoid overlapping and rivalry in missionary work, to evidence Christian love by harmonious cooperation, to promote economy and effectivenes in service at home and abroad. In the evangelization of the Canadian Northwest, it was found that cooperative or community churches were most successful where there was no need or disposition for rival congregations. Hundreds of these union congregations joined the movement.

While all Methodist churches and practically all Congregational churches have joined the United Church, about one fifth of the Presbyterian congregations declined to cooperate and have formed a new "Continuing Presbyterian Church of Canada." These noncooperating Presbyterians include nearly 700 congregations, with 368 ministers, 15 or 20 missionaries and about 80,000 members (largely in Ontario). The question of church property will be decided by a special commission; the land, buildings and equipment of Knox College, Toronto (a strong theological school) go to the "non-concurring" Presbyterians, but the charter and name go to the United Church.

If the Body of Christ is to be one organically, it must first become one spiritually. Emphasis must be placed on united loyalty to Christ and His teachings, harmony in all that is essential as to Christian character and conduct, agreement as to the truth of Jesus' claims to be the eternal Son of God and the One Divine and All- Sufficient Saviour of all who believe and follow Him.

THE GATE OF THE "PROMIRED LAND"-HOW ABOUT FULFILMENT?

Two Methods of Approach to the Immigrants Some Results of Conventional and Unconventional Ways of Working BY REV. KENNETH D. MILLER, NEW YORK Department of City, Immigrant and Industrial Work, Presbyterian Board of National Mi.qsions T HE most characteristic fact about most American cities of today is that they are not so much American as they are foreign. And the incoming of such large numbers of foreigners has presented to the city church of our generation an insistent challenge and a remarkable missionary opportunity. Although the Church has by no means squarely met the challenge nor fully taken advantage of the opportunity, nevertheless some very significant work has been accomplished and we now have behind uS'sufficient experience to enable us to take stock of results and chart our course for the years ahead.

The Protestant churches have adopted many different methods in their ministry to immigrant groups. Many of these are the same methods which the Church utilizes in ministering to its native American constituency. The preaching of the 'Word, the organization of churches and Sunday-schools, pastoral visitation and the distribution of Christian literature have proven as valuable in bringing the Gos- 589

pel to many newly arrived immigrants as they are in reaching the native American. The many successful foreign-language churches and missions bear witness to that fact. The results of this method of approach are illustrated in the record of the Jan Hus Bohemian Presbyterian Church of New York City, which now has a history of over fifty years.

This work was started by a man who knew nothing of the Ce:ech language, but who was so impressed by the need of a gospel ministry to the Czechs of New York City that he inaugurated missionary work among them even though he had to speak through an interpreter. His first convert was his interpreter, Vincent Pisek, then a lad of fifteen years. Young Pisek became a Sunday-school teacher, and later studied for the ministry. Upon the death of the missionary, Dr. Pisek took charge of the work and, although but a student, soon had several flourishing Sunday-schools and preaching stations in the various sections of the city where the Czechs then lived. When the Czechs began to congregate in large numbers in the East Seventies, their minister followed them and, with the help of generous American friends, erected a large church building on Seventy-fourth Street. With the congregation adequately housed, the work grew until the membership numbered five hundred and the Sunday-school twelve hundred. Dr. Pisek gathered many students around him and t.rained t.hem for missionary work while t.hey were pursuing their studies at the Seminary, and they later went out to other sections of the country to take up work which Mr. Pisek had initiated there under the auspices of the Board of Home Missions of the Presby- terian Church. In 1915, with the aid of the Church Extension Committee, a splendid parish house was erected adjoining the church to care for the week-day activities of the church and Sunday-school, and today the Jan Hus Church and House is one of the outstanding examples of a well-rounded church work among the Slavs. Some of the results of this work of fifty years' standing are the following: 1. The breakdown of the free-thinking movement of the Czechs in New York City.

2. The Christian education of thousands of Czech children from unchurched homes.

3. The enlistment of nineteen men and thirteen women in Christian serv- Ice for their countrymen in the United States and abroad.

4. The cultivation of an appreciation of the church and the value of a religious training. A neighboring American Protestant church has nine hundred Czech children and young peoP!e in its Bible School. This would not have been possible but for the pioneer work of the Jan HUB Church.

5. The preservation and cultivation of the artistic gifts of: the Czech people through the musical and cultural work of the Jan Hus House. This church has three trained choirs, all of which make a specialty of Slavonic folk music.

The membership of the church and Sunday-school is not as large as it once was. Many are moving out to better sections of the city. Many of the

TWO METHODS OF APPROACH

young people are joining American churches. But the church has sown good seed, even if the full fruitage is shown in the membership of other widely scattered churches. And even today the church is rendering a notable ministry to the 30,000 Czechs still remaining in the community, and the influence of its veteran pastor is increasing rather than diminishing as the. years go by.

The methods employed by Dr. Pisek and his assistants in building up this work have not differed widely from those employed in any American church. But it must be remembered that some of the Czechs were Protestants in the old country, and of the others the majority is out of touch with the Roman Catholic Church. When a church has to minister to a strongly Roman Catholic or Jewish group, the problem is far different; and when, in addition, these groups are alienated from the Church by socialism and radicalism the task is made much more difficult.

AN U NCONVENTIONAL ApPROACH Nevertheless, the Church has not hesitated to attempt a ministry to such groups, and we can point "ith pride to the suceess of many such ventures. One of the outstanding examples of a successful ministry to the alien industrial workers is that of the Labor Temple in New York City.

Located at the corner of 14th Street and Second Avenue, in the heart of a polyglot community in which Jews and Italians predominate, for the past fifteen years Labor Temple has been doing much to bridge the gap between the Church and Labor. In endeavoring to interpret the Church to the industrial workers, Labor Temple has reached thousands of people of that community with the message of good will, personal righteousness and social reconstruction proclaimed by Jesus and the prophets.

Some unconventional methods of work have been adopted. An Open Forum is held every Sunday night at which political, economic and religious problems of current interest are discussed from all angles. The forum is often attended by people of radical tendencies, and they have come to realize that the Church has a vital interest in the problems which so concern them. Some of the topics discussed in a recent year were: "Labor and the Press," "The Outlawry of War," " Shall We Recognize Russia'" "The Ethics of the Strike," "Cooperation Between Jew and Christian."

In recent years a Labor Temple School has been inaugurated which aims "to give adult industrial workers the opportunity to acquaint himself with the best of the world's thought in those fields which will most fit them to understand the life and society of today. The school has no particular philosophy or creed of its own; it is purely culturaL" Over eight hundred men and women are enrolled each year. The demand of the East Side masses for worth-while lectures is S:tlOwn by the fact that over 600 paid 25 cents apiece for

one of the lectures on Beethoven. This school is entirely self-sup- porting.

The Labor Temple has also made its facilities available for meet- ings of labor unions, and by this service the good will of organized Labor has been secured and many valuable contacts with labor lead- ers made. These unions are no,"v staunch friends of the work, and are contributing to the new building fund.

But Labor Temple has used more conventional methods als0. A settlement program of clubs and classes has been carried on-. A Sunday-school attended by several hundred boys and girls is u regu- lar feature of the program. Preaching services are held every Sun- day evening, the attendance averaging over three hundred. An Italian minister preaches to a good-sized group of his countrymen. An American International Church of three hundred members in- cludes men and women of all nationalities, and is a real going con- cern, which is not in any sense overshadowed by the other activities of the center.

The whole enterprise has now become so large and effective and has so gained the good will of the community that a new building has become necessary. A $700,000 structure is now in process of construction and will be ready in September. Funds to build have been realized by an advantageous business arrangement by which all space not used for the work has been leased for stores and offices.

The future policy of the Temple was indicated in the remarks of the present able Director, Rev. Edmund B. Chaffee, on the occasion of the laying of the cornerstone. "Labor Temple intends no change of policy……. In the old building we preached the gospel of good will proclaimed by Jesus and the prophets. You will hear the same in the new. The privileges of the old building were open to all on equal terms j race made no difference j nationality made no difference; class made no difference j political belief made no difference j religious belief made no difference. The new building will be open on the same terms."

Some ·of the outstanding results of this unconventional attempt to minister to those who labor and are heavy laden are the following: 1. A community which fifteen years ago was hostile to the Church and religion is now favorable. Labor Temple has the confidence of the people.

2. Definite contacts between the Church and organized Labor have been established.

3. A strong church of 311 members- now exists at a place which the Church was ready to abandon as hopeless fifteen years ago.

4. The labor world now knows that here at least the Church is interested in Labor, ready to fight its battles and to minister to its needs as Jesus did.

STUDENTS IN ALLENTOWN PREPARATORY SCHOOL AND MUHLENBERG

Successful Missions to Slavs in America B¥ REV. A. L. RAMER, PH.D., ALLENTOWN, PA. Superintendent of the Lutheran Immigrants Mjssion A MERJICA represents the land of hope and 'prosperity to the European peasants and has offered especial attraction to the Slavic immigrants. The closing decade of the nineteenth and the first decade of the twentieth century witnessed an unprecedented influx of immigrants from these countries. To visualize this vast domain, let us draw a line from Venice in a northeasterly direction across Europe to Leningrad. The territory to the east of this imaginary line is the home of the Slav. '1'he little country of Hungary lies, like an island, in this vast expanse of Slavdom. The Russians, numerically the largest group, live in the eastern portion; the Czecho-Slovaks and the Poles occupy the central and the Jugo-Slavs the southern section. If these various smaller groups were united into a coherent national gronp, oceupying as they do, so large a contiguous territory, then the apprehension of Pan-Slavism would not have been without foundation during the pre-war period.

The number of immigrants in America in 1920 from Czecho- Slovakia was reported by the United States census as 362,436, whereas the number of Czech immigrants was givl'n as 234,564, and the Slovaks numbered 274,948. This discrepancy is aecounted for by the fact that the several subgroups that constitute ethnically the Slav race are: Russians, Polish, Czech, Slovak, Ruthenian Croatians, Serbs, Slovenian, Bulgarian and the Wendish. ,/'here is a strong resemblance in the language used by these several groups. The Lithuanian and Lettish, although classified with the Slavs under the caption of "Mother Tongue," have very little in common with the Slav dialects.

593 2

Another peculiarity must be observed in the use of immigrant statistics and that is with reference to parentage and country of birth, whether foreign-born or native-born of foreign parentage. The total of foreign-born of the Slavic group in America in 1920 was about two and a quarter million, whereas the iotal of this same group that used the Slavic mother tongue was almost five million. :F'rom the viewpoint of mission operation among the Slav immigrants it is evident that we have to dt'al with about five million of this race.

RELIGIOUS AFFILIATION OF THE SLAV IMMIGRANTS The Slav immigrants are affiliated with various religious organizations. The Russians are practically all adherents of the Greek Orthodox Church. The Poles are predominantly Roman Catholics, as are most of the Czechs (Bohemians), Slovaks, Slovenians, Croatians. The Serbs belong to the Greek Orthodox Church. The Ruthenians use the Greek liturgy, translated into the old Slavonic language, but hold their allegiance to the Pope. Their priests are allowed to marry. In Jugo-Slavia, the Croatians are Roman Catholic and use the Latin alphabet, while the Serbs are adherents of the Greek Orthodox Church and use the Cyrillic alphabet. The Bulgarians are affiliated with the Greek Orthodox Church.

Since the war there has been such an upheaval in religious affairs that it has largely disturbed, in many countries, long established relations. Owing to the revolution in Russia, the national foundations of the Greek Orthodox Church have been thoroughly undermined. In Czecho-Slovakia a movement of national scope, especially among the Czechs, has been initiated which aims to establish a distinctive national Church, using the vernacular in all its liturgical forms, introducing modifications and eliminations in the doctrinal basis of Oatholicism. This movement has severed all relations with ihe Papacy and has assumed a rationalistic trend in its doctrinal development. The Ukrainians have suffered bitter persecution under destructive Bolshevism. More tllan half of the intellectuals have been either killed or expatriated.

AMERICA'S SI,AVIC MISSION PROBLEM The American Protestant Church has not considered sufficiently serious this phase of home mission enterprise. The first and outstanding difficulty for effectual mission operation has been the lack of properly trained ministers able to use the foreign languages. The overwhelming number of these immigrants are adherents of the Catholic faith. They are widely scattered throughout the United States, and generally lacking native leadership. The many subgroups, requiring pastors able to use the various dialects, heightens the barrier of successful approach. While the percentage of Protestant immigrants hailing from Slav territory is comparatively small, nevertheless there are a few Protestants among them. 'rhose

1925J SUOOESSI.F'UL MISSIONS TO SLAVS IN AMERICA

among the Czechs are usually members of the Heformed Church. A.n appreciable number of Lutherans are found among the Slovaks, IJetts, Lithuanians, Vendish, and a few Poles. The matter of efficient, intelligent oversight has not been sufficiently stressed.

THE A.PPROACH BY THE LUTHERAN CHURCH During the closing decades of the nineteenth century, when there was a large immigration from the Scandinavian countries, particular provision had to be made to meet t.he spiritual needs of that class of immigrants. '1'be requirements were quite different from those needed in the later Slav immigra- tion. Immigrants from Germany and the Scandinavian countries were frequently accompanied by a native ministry. Their destina- tion was generally to the rich farm-lands in the middle and northwest. It was characterized predominantly as a community movement, in family groups. The immigrants hailing from northern Europe were, in the majority, of the Lutheran faith, thus minimiz- ing the difficulties both of lan- guage and religious fellowship.

When the Slav invasion began, it took some time for the Church SUMMER SCHOOL IN THE FIRST MAGYAR EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH, to find her bearings and equip her- DETROIT, MICHI GAN self for the new mission problem.

The coal fields in Pennsylvania were the chief destiny for the earlier Slav immigrants. At first there were but few families, and these established · large boarding houses where the single men found a shelter among their own compatriots. The fathers and sons first braved the venture to the new world. Owing to the fact that there were no special ties that held the immigrant laborers to any par- ticular locality, seeking the best opportunity of labor conditions and high wages, their abode was uncertain and transitory. Gradually when the men-folks had gained sufficient experience and money, they sent for their families and established homes. The overcrowded condition of these boarding houses was appalling, the men sleeping in two shifts.

The foreign language constituted a barrier to ready approach.

It was soon discovered that the old methods of mission work were impractical and ineffectual among these immigrants. An effort was made to secure ministers, trained in the homelands, to come to

America. A commissioner was sent to Hungary to confer with the Church leaders at the home base. Due to an actual shortage of available ministers in the homeland, and also because of a lack of vision of the real situation of church relations in America, no suitable t.o ministers ventured to come America at this crucial period. The next step then was taken by sending an American-trained clergyman to Hungary, the homeland of the Protestant Slovaks, with a view to studying their language, culture and religious practices. In this manner an intelligent, sympathetic relationship was established and the essential qualifications were acquired for effectual leadership here among the immigrants.

After two years of sojourn abroad, the commissioner returned to America to direct an aggressive mission activity among the immigrants here in America. It was a task, indeed, of no mean proportions. Two lines of development were at once inaugurated. Ji~irst a general survey was begun over the entire United States to locate ihe people of our faith. In view of the urgency of the need the first attention was directed to the ingathering of Protestants into church membership and spiritual ministration. From this survey developed an extensive itinerant mission. The field missionary arranged for religious services at many preaching points. Gradually local congregations of foreign-speaking members were established in many parts of the country.

The second plan was to find suitable young men of foreign parentage, endowed with piety and ability to study. These men were placed in the institutions of the Ohurch to receive the requisite training for the Christian ministry. It ,yas a long and slow process but it was the only feasible method to secure the right kind of a ministry for the immigrants. A distincti'Tely European trained ministry to establish congregations in America, was impracticable and undesirable for the best interests. A purely American ministry was inefficient to meet the spiritual aspirations of the immigrants.

When the Immigrants Mission Board of the Lutheran Church actually_ began to function twenty years ago, it had a clean slateno missions, no missionaries, and very little knowledge of the foreign groups among whom we purposed to missionize.

Attention at first was directed to the Slovak group alone, but gradually other foreign groups appeared on the field, so that at the present time this Board ministers to sev,~n different racial groups. More young men are sought for the ministry among all these alien groups. New phases of mission activity developed so that at the present time the administrative task of the Board is divided into three separate departments, namely the Slav-Hungarian, the Italian, and the Finnish departments. In the Slav-Hungarian department there are now thirty organized Slovak parishes served by twentyfive ordained Slovak pastors. In addition to these regularly organ-

1925J SUCCESSFUL'MISSIONS TO SLAVS IN AMERICA

ized parishes, there are sixty-two outstations, most of which are supplied by the itinerant missionary and students. In this manner there are regularly served at least fifteen thousand Slovak commu- nicants. There are three Lettish parishes and three outstations, supplied by three Lettish pastors. Two Wendish congregations and one preaching point are supplied by two "Vendish pastors. Eight Hungarian parishes and two out- stations are served by seven pas- tors. A missionary is stationed in the City of New York to visit the numerous eleemosynary institu- tions in the metropolis. This man is endowed to minister in six dis- tinct Slavic dialects.

One of the greatest tasks lies in the diredion of training stu- dents for the ministry to serve the many subgroups of immigrants.

During the past twenty years we enrolled upwards of sixty candi- dates for the ministry of whom twenty-five have been ordained as pastors. These students are em- ployed through the summer vaca- tions to serve in vacant mission congregations. This summer thir- AN EVANGELICAL POLISH CHURCH, teen of these students will be thus NEW BRUNSWICK, N, J .

engaged. The total student enrollment at this time amounts to twenty-five.

The entire mission field covered by the aetivities d this Board extends over twenty States of the U;lion and stretches from the Atlantic to the Pacific.

We should have an apostolic vision of the immigration problem that would make us all one in Christ. The Church in America has an opportunity to do world-wide evangelization among the nation- alities at our doors. There is an unequaled opportunity in this age and generation to magnify Christ as there never has been before.

America appears to the aliens in their homelands as a great light among the nations. Let American Christians show to the foreigners the true light of the Gospel. There are still teeming multitudes of foreigners among the svepherdless flock. There still remains a great unfinished task to be accomplished in behalf of the strangers within our gates.

Slavs in

BY REV. CHARL,ES A. BROOKS, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of City and Foreign Speaking Missions, American Baptist Home Missions CZEClIO-SLOVAKS CZECHO-SLOVAKIA, one of the new nationalities born of the war, is one of the most interesting nations in Europe. It rep- resents the blending of Bohemia, Moravia and Slovakia, or, ethnologically, two branches of the Slavonic race, the Czechs and the Slovaks.

The Czechs have been driven from the old country to seek the greater liberty of America. The Bohemians and Moravians were the first-comers. Later came the" free thinkerR" and other rebels against religious intolerance. The Bohemians or Czechs represent skilled. laborers, a large professional class, business men and many farmers. In Nebraskil and ~Iinnesota there are agricultural communities as completely Bohemian as if they were in Europe. They are it factor to be reckoned with, especially in Chicago, the greatest Bohemian center.

The Slovaks largely haye been laborers and mechanics in the steel and leather industry and mining fields. In the larger cities, like Boston, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, Cleveland, Richmond and Chicago, they have successful manufacturing establishments, with their own banks and merchants of their own.

THE POLES The Poles are one of the three principal branches of the great Slav race. As a nation, their history dates back to the tenth century and from the earliest day they ha,'e undergone many vicissitudes, including dismemberment, which, however, never destroyed their national consciousness. They haye produced many great men and women whose theater of activity has been larger than their own soil. .John Sobieski placed all civilization under debt to his nation by turning back the hordes of Mohammedanism. Copernicus, a student in the University of Cracow, whose charter is more than seven hundred years old, gave lIS our modern astronomical system. Kosciuzko and Pulaski helped us win our war for independence. A list of the great scientists of the world must include Madame Curie, who has given us radium. The world of music is immeasurably indebted to Poland, as is the literature of the race for several great masterpieces. Few Americans realize that it was a Polish woman who was the pioneer of woman's rights in our own country. And Polish men will unhesitatingly agree that to its noble women the nation owes an incalculable debt.

598 Since the earliest part of the seventeenth century, when the Jesuits came to Poland, the Roman Church has been strongly eptrenched in the minds and hearts of the Polish people. Although they are a devout and ihtense people, they have never been persecutors of other faiths, even tolerating Mohammedanism during the period of their early struggles with the 'l'urkish hordes. Baptist work in Poland has been mostly among the German-speaking population, but recently an extension of our activity among the Slavic population has demonstrated that there is a rich field of opportunity among the purely Polish people.

The Polish population in the United States numbers about 3,000,000. The principal centers where they are found in large num· bers are New York, Newark, Jersey City, Philadelphia, the Connecticut Valley, Erie, Buffalo, Cleveland, Toledo, Detroit, Chicago and Milwaukee.

There are published in America 11 daily and 48 weekly Polish newspapers, and 15 monthly publications.

The Roman Catholic, Congregational, Methodist, Protestant Episcopal, Presbyterian and Baptist churches carryon work among the Poles.

Polish immigration began in small numbers at a rather early day. The newer immigration began in considerable volume in 1900, and today the Poles are one of the conspicuous and important elements to be reckoned with in many of our larger cities. In the Connecticut Valley they are widely scattered among the different trades and industries. In northern Wisconsin there are many prosperous Polish farmers. They are highly organized in clubs and societies. Many are avowed free thinkers and social radicals. Poles conduct many important busiuess enterprises in the central west, and publish some very high-grade newspapers and other periodicals. The Catholic Church is more thoroughly organized and influential among this group than in any other of similar size and importance.

In most places they are home owners, active in public affairs and represent many of the substantial elements in the community. In some communities, on the other hand, they are credited with being irreconcilable enemies and violators of the prohibition laws. Concerning this latter reputation, it is doubtful whether it is any more characteristic of them than of other foreigners.

With their racial heritage and capacity, there is reason to believe the Poles will prove, ou the whole, one of the best elements among the newer immigration.

There is an intimate bond between the Polish people in America and the home country. This hond was made apparent by the influence which American Poles exerted upon the formulation of the constitution of the new republic.

CZECHO-SLOVAK HOMES IN

Among the Slavic People of Cleveland REV. JOHN PRUCH A Director of Surveys, the Federated Churches, Cleveland, o.

CLEVELAND always has been known as a great foreign city. In 1860 when the city was a little more than an overgrown village, its foreign-bam people made up forty per cent of the total population. While this foreign-born population steadily increased, its percentage slowly dropped to thirty. Up to 1880, and possibly up to 1895, the Germans and the Irish made up the bulk of the foreign-born, but in recent years the Slavic element has ap- peared more prominent.

The census of 1920 presents the following figures about the Slavic people of Cleveland: Poles ….. .. .. . …… . .. Foreign Foreign Total born parents 65,841 30,609 35,232 Czechs ….. . …. … … .. 17,289 26,699 43,997 Slovaks . . .. . …. . . . ….. . 13,420 14,794 28 ,228 7,550 6,595 14,145 Russians .. .. … .. ….. .. 2,836 1,164 4,000 24,904 Ruthenians . ….. . …. . . 12,378 12,426 Slovenians .. … . ….. .. . Serbo-Croatians ……… 2,173 6,433 4,260 28 422 Bulgarians ….. .. …… . 394 6 10 Unclll8sified ………… . 4 88,759 99,,117 187,878 Out of 239,538 foreign bol'll, 88,759, or 37%, were Slavs, and out of 310,214 native of foreign parents, 99,117, or 32%, were the children of Slavic parents. Since 1920, there has been practically no 600

AMONG THE SLAVIC PEOPLE OF CLEVELAND 6(}1

increase among the foreign-born, in some cases there has been a loss, but the native-born of Slavic parents have increased about 10,000. If we should include the suburbs, about 5,000 foreign-born and about 5,000 native-born should be added to the above figures.

THE POLES The Poles form the largest Slavic group. They live in three large and in three or four small colonies. From 1910 to 1920 the foreign-born Poles increased 56%, and their children 119%. The largest Polish colony, called "'Varsawa," is in ward 14, south of the Nickel Plate Railroad, between K 55th and E. 79th streets. "More than one third of the total Polish popUlation lives in this <:olony. There are four large Polish Roman Catholic churches, two foreign Protestant churches, but there is no English-speaking church. The St. Stanislaus' Polish Roman Catholic church, organized about 1880, is the largest church in Cleveland, and possibly in the whole Cleveland diocese. It claims 3,000 families and last year enrolled in its parochial school 2,773 children, taught by 43 teachers.

There are ten Polish Roman Catholic churches in Greater Cleveland, and only one is without a parochial school. This year 8,712 children were enrolled in these schools. The church is the center of Polish life. The Poles claim that they are more loyal to their church than are the Irish. Only a small fraction of them have deserted the faith of their fathers.

The Protestant work among the Poles offers little to boast about. The Congregationalists started a Polish mission about 1890, which, after a trial of twenty years, was given up since the results did not justify the effort. The Baptists then bought a small frame building abandoned by a German congregation, in which the work now centers. At present the church has 32 members, including the pastor's family, and 70 persons enrolled in the Sunday-school. One Pole out of every two thousand is enrolled in this Baptist church, the only Protestant Polish church, and one out of each thousand belongs to the Sunday-school.

In recent years the Russellites have carried on their propaganda among the Poles, and it is reported that they have a much larger following than the Baptists.

So far as a direct missionary work among the Poles is con- ('erned we are touching only insignificant fragments.

THE CZECHS The Czechs follow the Poles numerically. They began to migrate to Cleveland in the middle of the last century. In 1865 they built their first Roman Catholic church. At present there are six Czech Roman Catholic churches, but if the Czechs were as loyal to the Roman Catholic Church as the Poles, there should be three or

four more. There was practically no increase of the foreign-born Czech population from 1910 to 1920.

There have been three Czech colonies. The largest one was in ward 13, south of the Standard Oil Company's refineries. All of these colonies have been breaking up for a number of years. The Czechs do not like to stay in a congested section, and as they prosper and the colony appears crowded, they move to a new section.

Protestant work was started among the Cleveland Czechs in 1882 by the Congregationalists. Dr. H. A. Schauffier, who was a missionary for ten years in Bohemia where he learned the Czech language, was invited to look over the field and was soon satisfied that it was ready for the harvest. In January, 1885, the Bethlehem Church was dedicated in the largest CzeC'h colony, and in a year the A CONFIRMATION CLASS OF SLOVAKS, IN THE LUTHERAN CHURCH, CLEVELAND, OHIO Sunday-school reached over seven hundred. This church has since becom~ the mother of three other Protestant churches in Cleveland." From the start Bethlehem was bi-lingual, and in the other churches the Sunday-schools were conducted in English. In 1914, the Czech • The Cyril Church was started in a Roman Catholic rebellion. A Czech congregation bad Borne trouble with the bishop. who took away the priest and c10sed the church, At first a large number of men came to the PTo.testant ser'vices to spite the bishop. but after the stonn was over, about fifty remained loyal to their new faith. When the church was organized there was not a sing1e Slovak in that section, but as they began to buy the homes of the Czechs and the Germans in the neighborhood, a good number of them were attracted to the church. Slowly the Czech element gave way to the Slovak. At present tbe pastor is ft Slovak, and so Is bis congregation. The membership of this church is 70 and the Sunday-school has about the same number. The Emmanuel CbUfCb is the smallest of the Czech Congregational churches. For many years it worshiped in an American church. In 1905-, a small church was erected and two years later a parsonage. This-church has 35 memb-efs and e7l0l ursechh olars enroHed in the SUnday-school. JUst nO,,"T it is negotiat.ing a merger with the Mizpah as tbe colored people are moving into that section. The :Mizpah Church is the youngest of the Congrogational Czech churches and the strongest.

The church was intended for the Poles, but when the Polish work was given up, the members of the BethJehem Church living in tbat part of the city took possession of the building and have been using it eVf>I' since. In 1914, a gymnasium and a parsonage were buHt. rrhe membership Is 1?7.

and tbe enrollment of the Sunday·school 150. It bas had one of the la.rges t and most a,ctlve Christian Endeavor Societies in tho whole city,

AM;ONG THE SLAVIC PEOPLE OF CLEVELAND

branch of Bethlehem merged with the Mizpah church, leaving Bethlehem to the English work. During the war the old building was torn down, and a new up-to-date structure took its place. The church building is used also by the Schaufller Missionary Training School, located directly in the back of the church. About one half of the 120 members are either Czechs or the descendants of the Czechs. The church serves as a social center in the community and reaches people of every dass. Last winter the night school conducted by the teachers and the pupils of the Schaufller Missionary Training School had an enrollment of 170, and the gymnasium was open every night. These Czech ehurches have trained scores of young people who found their way into the English-speaking churches.

The Broadway Methodist Episcopal Church from its organization found itself in the midst of the Czechs. For years it served the children and the young· people, but about 1895 it introduced Czech services to take care of the older people who did not understand English. The emphasis, however, always has been on the English. During the ·war the old building was abandoned, and a new church erected at Broadway and Magnet Avenue, costing approximately $200,000. There are two pastors, one English and one Czech, and two or three assistants. The Czech work has not changed very much during the past thirty years. The English part of the church is made up chiefly of the descendants of the Czechs. Of the 800 members 500 or 600 are of the Czech blood. I doubt that there is another church in the United States that could show such a record. The Sunday-school enrolls 1,000 persons. But like the Congregational churches this church also trains young people for other churches. 'I he church equipment is up-to-date, and the staff as large as the finances of the church and the missionary aid will permit.

During the war an earnest Czech Baptist preacher from Chicago started a Baptist mission. He gathered a few people of the Baptist persuasion and a few dissatisfied members from the other churches. The work grew in spite of its bad location. Later this Czechoslovak church bought an old Baptist church at Scranton Road and Clark Avenue, where it centers its work now. The congregation was made up of the Czechs and the Slovaks, the majority of them Slovaks. Last year a small Slovak church in the same part of the city merged with them, bringing the membership to 185 and the Sunday-school to 150. The Baptist Missionary Society was hoping that the church would soon be self-supporting. Recently, however, the Czech members living on the east side of the city withdrew and formed an independent Baptist church, calling a young man from Chicago to be their pastor. At present they are worshipping in a rented store. The Czechoslovak church thus remains purely Slovak. Both of these churches are conducting all their services in the Czech language.

A few years ago the Pentecostal people established a mission in one of the Czech colonies, but they have not made any impression on the people.

It should not be forgotten that the Czechs have lived in Cleveland many years, and that they arc scattered in every part of the city, except in the densely congested sections. There is scarcely a large Protestant church in the city that does not have some names of the Czech descendants on its roll. Including the Broadway Methodist Church there are more persons of the Czech blood in the American churches than in the Czech churches. The Czechs with their Protestant history in the past, with their lo,-e of freed6u:tand progressive spirit, have been a more fruitful field for the Protestant mission than have been the Poles, indeed than any other Slavic group.

THE SLOVAKS The Slovaks belong to the later immigration. From 1910 to i 920 they increased from 7,578 to 13,420, and their children from 5,399 to 14,794. The foreign-born increased 77% and their children ]740/0. Coming from a country where they had been the oppressed minority, they brought some of the results of this oppression to the United States. In Cleveland, however, they have developed a greater Slovak consciousness than they had in Europe.

It is reported that about 20ro of the Slovaks are Protestants, adhering chiefly to the Lutheran denomination. The Roman Catholic Slovaks maintain in Cleveland seven churches, and last year enrolled in their parochial schools 4,541 children, taught by 71 teachers.

The Lutherans have foul' self-supporting churches. These churches with a membership of 5,000 are not the result of a missionary effort, but came with the people.

The only distinct Slovak mission had been the Slovak Baptist Church, which last year merged with the Czechoslovak church. But the Czechoslovak Baptist Church alld the Cyril Congregational Church are now practically Slovak churches. Being very close to the Czechs in language, the Slovaks are found in all the Czech churches, and as a rule feel at home there. .

Many of the Slovaks from eastern Slovakia in Europe belong to the Reformed Ohurch, and like to call themselves "Calyins." In this country they have been for the most part under the care of the Presbyterians. A few years ago the United Presbyterian Church offered assistance to a group of these" Calvins" in Cleveland. They worship in the Lakewood Presbyterian Church. Last year they bought a parsonage, and are hoping in the neal' future to get a church. Their membership is 71. When in Austria-Hungary they were closely related to the Reformed Ohurch of Hungary. As a

AMONG THE SLAVIC PEOPLE OF CLEVELAND

result, some of them attend the Hungarian Reformed churches in the United States.

The Church of God has been supporting a small Slovak mission in Cleveland, but their results are very meager, due probably to the inadequate leadership.

THE R,USSIANS The census of 1920 reports that Cleveland has 7,550 foreignborn Russians and 6,595 children of Russian parentage. If these figures are correct, the foreign-born Russians in creased from 1910 six hundred and forty per cent, and their children increased nine hundred and twenty per cent. One may seriously doubt the correct- 'rWELVE NATIONALITIES IN NIGHT CLASSES AT THE SCHAUFFLRlR SCHOOL, CLEVELAND ness of these figures. No doubt, many persons born in the Carpathian Mountains of the old Austria, when questioned as to their language, reported that they speak Russian. The Orthodox and the Greek Catholic Churches are taking care of their own followers.

The only Protestant Russian mission is conducted by the Baptists in the little church formerly used by the Slovaks. These Russian Baptists were Baptists in Russia, and have been quite independent.in their way of worship. Their pastor works in the factory during the week, and preaches to his congregation on Sunday. A branch of this Russian mission has been conducted in the Woodland Ave. Presbyterian Church, on 'Woodland and E. 46th Street.

There is no mission for the Huthenians.

TIlE J UGOSLAvs According to our statistical reports from the last census the Slovenians and the Serbo-Oroatians are classed as Jugoslavs. Oleveland is the largest Slovenian city in the United States. In 1920, there were 12,378 foreign-born Slovenians and 12,426 of their children. There are three Slovenian Roman Catholic churches.

The Serbo-Croatians and their children numbered in 1920 six thousand five hundred. The Oroatians have one Roman Oatholic church and one Greek Catholic. The Serbians have an Orthodox church, but they are less numerous than the Croatians.

The Baptists are the only denomination conducting a mission among these Jugoslavs. The progress of the mission has been very slow, and so far it has not been worshiping in its own church, though it has existed for about twenty years. The mission has about 35 members. They are hoping that when they have their own place of worship they will be able to do more effective work.

It will be seen that, with the exception of the Ozechs and the Slovaks, Protestantism is making a very small impression on the 187,878 Slavic people of Oleveland. The people are deeply religious in their own way and they are loyal to the traditions of their own churches.

Among the missionary efforts there are a very few that have an adequate equipment and staff to do effective work. Our denominations have hesitated to invest large sums of money in a field, where the promises were not very bright.

Where the work has been conducted for a longel' period as among the Czechs, the young people brought up in the missions have taken high places in profession and in business.

With our present limited immigration the foreign-speaking churches, if they are to live, will have to make every effort to hold the young people. Those which are wide awake are doing it now. But after we have done our very best, the fact will remain that the Slavic people in our city have been only slightly touched by our Protestant churches.

OF SECOND AND THIRD GENERATION POLES IN

Among the Poles of Chicago BY REV. PAUL FOX, PH.D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS An Intet·denomination.al Work and Some Results C HICAGO is a city of opportunities, of problems, and of a fair degree of resourcefulness to solve its own problems in busi- ness and in Christian work. This metropolis of the Middle West is also the second largest Polish city in the world, with a Polish population estimated at four hundred thousand. Heligiously, the Poles are generally known as Homan Catholics but, as a matter of fact, in Chicago about one hundred to' one hundred fifty thousand Poles are without any church affiliation.

These churchless men and women are not the downs and outs, the publicans and sinners of our Polish-speaking constituency. They are of the middle class immigrant population, industrious, thrifty, alert, thoughtful, inquiring, doubting, endeavoring to understand the reasons for and the meaning of things. They are pioneers of progress; men and women who think for themselves, who are not content to accept things on authority. They are dissatisfied with things as they are and earnestly strive to realize a deeper, fuller, richer life, and a more ideal social order. If they are outside the Christian Church, it is because they have come to feel that the Church as they know it has ceased to feed their souls with the Bread of Life. If some of them claim to be atheists with no use for religion, it is because the God of their creed haA failed to keep pace with their enlarging conception of the world, their broadening and deepening 607

experience in the struggle of life and with their rising moral ideals, and because the religion they have known has become just a form without substance. In reality, however, these people have by no means lost their religious nature. Deep down in their hearts they crave for something that would fill out the sonl's emptiness. They are intensely interested in any form of religious discussion, which fact is plainly indicative of the soul's hunger. They are not ready to affiliate at once with organized Protestantism. But, without probably admitting it even to themselves, they long for light.

Here, then, is an unusual opportunity for the Protestant churches to come in to render Christian service, to be an interpreter, teacher, and guide; to help these people find their bearing in the midst of chaos and confnsion; to lead them into the light of the Gospel and into the liberty and joy of those who have found God a living reality.

THE PROBLEM OF ApPROACH The opportunity, however, is not without problems. First, there is the problem of approach. Heretofore in our evangelical Christian work among the Poles, as in all our foreign·speaking religious work, we chiefly employed what might be called the evangelistic method. This method was based on the assumption that all the Poles were poor, ignorant, simple-minded men and women, without the Gospel, possibly eager for light, and ready to respond uncritically and enthusiastically to any Protestant effort that might be put forth io evangelize them.

Starting out from this assumption, we have opened up a "mission" in one of the poorest and most congested Polish districts, engaged a missionary who could speak their language, without making any particular inquiry into his qualifications, and turned him loose, often without adequate equipment, expecting that in a comparatively short time he would gather together a sufficient group of his people to organize a self-supporting Polish Protestant church.

Experience has taught us to know better. Ve know today that the poor, ignorant, simple-minded Poles are largely still loyal to their mother-church; that the Poles who have broken away from the Roman Catholic Church, and to whom the Protestant churches could be of service, are the more intelligent and decidedly critical class, to whom the so-called mission does not appeal.

Our first task, then, is to adapt our method of approach to the dass of people we hope to reach. This means the employment of high-grade workers, better physical equipment, wherever such equipment is necessary, better and more up-to-date literature, a unified, cooperative interdenominational effort, and in some cases close cooperation with existing Polish educational and cultural organizations.

1925J AMONG THE POLES OF G'lIICAGO

Our second problem is that of intelligent and understandable interpretation and convincing presentation of religion to the average reflective mind of today. ~he people we have to deal with are, generally speaking, intelligent and reluctant to accept anything on authority. They want to understand things and to see reasons for them. They have left a church of rigid dogma, and elaborate tradi- tional form of worship. They feel a certain freedom, which they prize highly, and declare that they do not intend to submit to any other creedal bondage and institutional tyranny. They claim to be through both with the Church and with religion.

To reach this class of people, it is, necessary to reinterpret the Christian religion to them understandingly, so that it may appeal to their practical intelligence. It is necessary to show them that religion is not only a psychological necessity, but also a most practical philosophy or way of life; that as such it occupies a very important place in the life both of the individual and of society. It is necessary, also, to point out lovingly and. patiently to them the practical value of the Christian Church as an institution, as a great fellowship of men and ST LUK:E'S'ri)1E~l&i~~Tw~~WCH. GIVEN women having a common ideal and purpose. If we are to help these people, we must thoroughly reconstruct their conception of religion and of the Church as a religious institution.

But we must do more than that; we must revitalize their spiritual and religious life. And this is our third problem. We must not only give them a new and clearer conception of the essence of religion and of the practical value of religion for life; we must also lead them to an experience of its living, cleansing, saving, transforming; inspiring power. The religion of Christ must no longer be a matter of creed and dogma and. ritual only; it must become a matter of life and a source of ;joy and of power. GDd must be to them an object not only of belief, but also of experience, a presence and a power which they can feel and be conscious of, a living reality. Then and only then religion will grip, win, and hold them again, and will become to them a practical living force of inestimable value 3

THE CHICAGO EXPERIMENT Some of the evangelica.1 denominations have decided to solve these age-long religious problems, as these confront them in the work among the Polish people of Chicago, in their own way. First of all, they have decided to face the problem of the Polish evangelical work together. They came to feel that the Christian work among the Poles of Chicago is a big, especially difficult, and somewhat peculiar problem, owing to the large number of Poles in the city, their racial consciousness and solidarity, and their independent temperament.

rrhey began to sense the fact that these people do not understand our Protestant denominational divisions any better than the Chinese understand them; and that independent denominational enterprises in this particular field are inadequate to the task and largely a useless scattering of effort and a waste of means. In the lig:qt of these growing convictions they decided to pool their resources and their efforts, and do this piece of difficult and yet very necessary Christian work together. .

The denominations thus cooperating in the Polish work are the Congregationalists, the Methodists, and the Presbyterians, includ- ing, also, the Chicago Tract Society, an interdenominational agency.

Theil' united effort is not in the nature of a merger. It calls for no new administrative or executive machinery. It does not intend to create any supradenominational Polish community churches. It is interdenominational cooperation pure and simple, the cooperating denominations having decided to work on the Polish religious prob- lem together rather than separately and independently. Each one contributes to the common cause what it can, and each one will share in all the credits that will accrue from the joint enterprise to the good of those ministered unto and to the glory of God.

Secondly, the cooperating denominations have decided to work with the Polish people rather than for them. They propose to take them into their councils, discuss the situation and its needs with them, and develop a program of work together with them in as far as that will be possible. They do not intend to prepare the spiritual feast, set the table, and then say to the people: "Come now, every- thing is ready, partake of what we have prepared for you, and say thanks." They plan to enlist the people in the very preparation of the feast, feeling that, if the people have a share in its preparation, they will enjoy it better and appreciate it more. To carry out this plan may not be easy, but the principle is right, and the hope is that it will work well.

Having gone that far, the three cooperating evangelical denomi- . nations have further decided to ascertain, before taking any more definite steps, the exact nature of the problem to be solved. They felt that they must know and understand reasonably well the thing they were to do. The first year has, therefore, been devoted to a

AMONG THE POLES OF CHICAGO

careful study of the entire situation, and particularly of the mind of the Polish group with which they are to work. As a result of this study, a considerable amount of useful information has been gathered, which will be of value in determining further procedure.

Based on the information thus gathered, a tentative program for the development of the Polish work in Chicago is as follows: 1. To conduct distinctively religious work, including regular preaching service and a Sunday-school, in a number of strategic centers.

2. To give courses of lectures on the essentials of the Christian religion, its place in the life of the individual and of society, and on the social significance of Christian institutions. 1'hese lectures, supplemented by open discussion, are intended largely for those whom a regular service of preaching and worship would not attract.

3. To cooperate gene rOll sly in every possible way with existing Polish progressive organizations and agencies of an educational and cultural nature in order to enlarge their effectiveness and to strengthen their influence for good.

4. To publish a first-class religions monthly in the Polish language for the purpose of reaching with the gospel message, quietly and unobtrusively, those who could not be reached by any other means, and of building up the spiritual life of those already reached.

AN OUTING OF REV. PAUL KOZICLEK'S MEN'S DIBLE CLASS

Christian Center- at

BY LUELI"A E. ADAMS Director of Rankin Christian Center, Braddock, Pennsylvania AFEW years ago a special survey disclosed that the Slavic races, including Czechs, ,Jugoslavs, Poles, Lithuanians, Ukrainians and Russians composed over half of the population in the field served by the Rankin Christian Center at Braddock, Pennsylvania. Since then a greater number of Serbians and Croatians have entered the district.

In our Christian Center, from the day nursery, through the children's happy hour, and the junior clubs, up to the senior men's gymnasium and woman's clubs, there is not an organization where we do not deal with those who belong to one of those nationalities.

Many mothers among the Slavic group are compelled to earn the support for their family. When the nursery was opened, therefore, they were 'the first to bring their children here. These children have opened gates into new homes. But far greater than the good that we can do in the home is the good the child can do who has come under the influence of the nursery life.

One day they were teliing stories at the tahle, a practice which has been encouraged for the benefit of the hasty eaters who want to leave the table when they have finished. The stories generally began with" Once upon a time." Little Agnes and some of the others had told theirs, when three-year-old Jl.fellon piped up, "Me tell story." So his chance was given and the baby voice said, ' , Jesus loves me, this I know, for the Bible tells me so." That is the story the child carries into the home, and the mothers respond in a wonderful way.

For years previous .to the regaining of their national independence, the Czechs had been training in secret, keeping their bodies strong in order that they might be ready for the day when their country would call and they could muster a great army of trained men and go forth in their crusade and reclaim Slovakia for the Czechs. In Rankin there was a small dingy hall where these men, known as Sokols, were drilled under nationalist leaders. 'When the Center opened and the gymnasium 'was ready for use the very first group to apply for admission was a group of boys of teen age. About eight of them came one evening and asked for a conference. "We're Sokols, " they said. ' 'We need a gymnasium where we can train." We explained that our athletic work was to be supervised by our own director and that there were to be certain regulations regarding membership in the Oenter. They were ready to comply, and among the first to qualify for membership in the Center were eight of these Sokols. Older persons have come into the evening classes for the young men.

612

A Coke Mission in Pennsylvania

A Unique Work of the Methodist Episcopal Church BY REV. A. NAGAY, SUPT., UNIONTOWN, PA.

W EST of Chestnut Ridge of the Alleghenies lies the coke region of southwestern Pennsylvania, a territory sixty miles long and thirty miles wide. It is a rolling country, scantily clad with trees and shrubbery, but possessing much rugged beauty. Nestling among its hills are about 200 coke villages, which in the night present an impressive sight, with their thousands of coke ovens gushing smoke and flame against the dark horizon. In these villages, including also the few larger centers, live 500,000 people, fully one half of them of foreign birth or of foreign-born parents. The most numerous are the Slavs. But there is a commingling of many races, and a great variety of languages, cultures and religions.

The coke industry began here in 1841. At first coke was made in small amounts, in a crude fashion, for domestic use only. But a Mr. Strickler devised and built a coke oven in which he produced three or four tons of coke. In the spring, when the river was high, he built a barge and took his product to market in Pittsburgh. He could not sell it there, however, as no one at that time understood the use of coke. But he would not give up; he 'took his novel prDduct to Cincinnati and sold it there at nine cents a bushel. He sDld his barge also., and walked home to. Trotter. He was not discDuraged, but was rather well pleased with his new prDject, and prDceeded at once to build more ovens and burn more cDke. The fDllDwing spring he took fDur barges to market in Cincinnati. FrDm such a humble beginning developed the immense cDke interests Df tDday.

In its early days the industry was manned by native Americans, but in 1880 Slavic immigrants began to appear in the region, and they SDon found their place in the industry.

Strangers in a strange land, so. different from the earlier type of immigrants, these Slavs were regarded largely as "birds of passage," and their presence in the territory apparently was not taken seriously. The earlier population withdrew from them in dislike, they withdrew from the earlier populatiDn in dread. Thus the chasm between the two doubled in size. This, of course, has been true of immigrants throughout the country, with the regrettable result that, instead of adjusting themselves to the life of the new country, immi· grant groups have rather remained untouched by America, and even to the present day are maintaining the life and institutions of their native lands. As a certain Greek Catholic priest put it: "My people • See Frontispiece.

613

do not live in America; America goes over their heads." Nor are they much to be blamed for this; group cohesion is an inevitable phenomenon when folks move from one eountry to another, for "Misery loves company," and" Birds of a feather flock together." However, had American churches opened their doors and their hearts to the newcomers of the more recent date, we would not have had, at least not to so great a degree, what so many speak of as the "foreign problem." The higher interests of the immigrant were neglected, until he has felt the sting of it, and he speaks out his soul when he says, "When I pour out my blood upon your altar of labor, and lay down my life as a sacrifice to your god of toil, men make no more comment than at the fall of a sparrow. But my brawn is woven into the warp and woof of your national being."

The leaders of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the coke region saw a missionary challenge in the constantly increasing number of immigrants and the rapidly developing communities in the region, as early as 1883. In that year, at the call of the Superintendent of the McKeesport District, a group of men met in the parsonage' of the Connellsville Church and after prayerful deliberation organized the Coke Mission.

For over forty years this institution has been rendering every imaginable type of service to the people in the region, where its financial resources have enabled it to operate, irrespective of race, nationality or creed. In the early days distinctively foreign-speaking work was not done, beeause workers speaking the language of the people were not easily available. ~'hese have had to be developed from among the earlier converts. In 1899, however, under the superintendeney of the Rev. S.. W. Davis, work was started among Slavs and Italians, particularly among the Czechs (Bohemians) of Mt. Pleasant, Pa. A Czech pastor, the Rev. V. J. Louzecky, was secured, who soon gathered about him a group of people and organized a church. Last year that church celebrated its 25th anniversary. During the quarter of a centunT of its history it has not been able to develop large membership, but its influence has gone far and wide. From among its members have gone forth six ordained ministers of the Gospel, three local preachers and three missionaries. One of its converts found it necessary to return to his native land, soon after his conversion, on account of ,his health. Today his home in eastern Czecho-Slovakia is the center of a wonderful missionary activity in that new republic.

But perhaps the. greatest service which this little church has been rendering throughout the years has been the inspiration that it has furnished to its young people for higher education. Thus it has given to society and to the church not only preachers, but also consecrated laymen, high in their chosen professions. One of the best surgeons in Pittsburgh was associated with this church in the

early days of his struggle for an education. Another young man, for several years superintendent of the Sunday-school, has been a teacher of English in a high school in Ohio, and he is about to receive his Ph.D. degree from the University of ·Wisconsin. Many others have attained high places in the work of the world, because in their young days they received an inspiration for higher education in the little" Mud Lane" mission in Mt. Pleasant.

In connection with Coke Mission there has also grown up the McCrum National Training School for Slavonic young women in Uniontown, Pa. The school was begun in 1906 and in 1910 was taken over by the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Each year the school sends out trained Slavonic girls to carryon the work of the Kingdom among the millions of Slavs in America.

Three years ago the Mission located a Slovak missionary in 'Vest Brownsville, a center of large Slavic population, and there a Slovak Methodist Episcopal Church is slowly developing.

Besides these centers, where a greater portion of the work is done through the medium of a foreign language, the Mission also has four organized English-speaking churches. These take care of the spiritual interests of the English-speaking folks in their respective communities, but they also reach a great many children and young people from foreign-speaking homes. English is the only language through which the children of immigrants can be reached. Very few boys and girls from foreign-speaking homes know the language of their parents. English is their language, America is their ('ountry.

The present program of Coke Mission may be stated in two words – evangelism and edueation. The latter includes not only religious edueation, but information and instruction of various sorts, to both young and old. The outstanding need of an immigrant is adjustment; but for this 4e needs information. At this point Coke Mission has always tried to serve the immigrants in the coke region. It has conducted classes for the study of English to help the newcomers get a command of the English language, a most necessary tool in the new land. The mothers' clubs, among other things, offer to !he mothers from forei/:,'TI-speaking homes some training in domestic science, the value of which is beyond peradventure. Our boys' clubs, girls' clubs, gymnasium classes, various. industrial classes, all have for their aim the training up of the growing youth in these villages into the right kind of Christian citizeuship.

To offer the boys and girls a more specific religious instruction, the mission is conducting over a score of Sunday-schools, in as many different localities. Last year there participated in this work of religious education 102 volunteer workers, besides the regular mission staff. During last summer seven Daily Vacation Bible Schools

were conducted. These had an enrollment of 574 and an average attendance of 412. One of these schools was in a village where there had not been any other religious influence throughout the year. '

Other denominations conduct in this territory a work similar to Coke Mission, but the region is far from being conquered for Christ and His Church. The Inter-Church World Survey revealed the astounding fact that there are in this region 104 villages without any religious influence whatsoever.

Among these neweomers there are many who have broken with the church of their childhood. It is claimed that from 60 to 75% of foreign men employed in unskilled labor have no use for the church. Many of these are falling into infidelity; not because they are naturally irreligious, for the Slav is said to be incurably religious, but because they are disappointed in the church of their childhood. And, inasmuch as they were brought up to think of their church and Christianity as identical, when their church has failed them, they think Christianity has failed them. It is not fair to leave them in that delusion. Nor is the old church holding its own with the growing youth; 'for when the young people rebel against the group, and separate themselves from it, only too often they rebel against the religion of the group also. The writer heard a Slovak Catholic priest congratulate himself in a public address upon the fact that the young people of his parish were standing by him, for, he declared, he knew other parishes where the young people were indifferent to the religion of their fathers. These, then, both young and old, constitute, we feel, a legitimate field for our missionary endeavor.

But we have a mission to the whole mass of immigrant folk. We seek their good and the good of the country whieh they have adopted. The purpose of our work with them we can state best in the words of Kenneth D. Miller in his book, "'rhe Czecho-Slovaks in America" (p. 146): "It is not mere formal acceptance of any given creed or dogma that we seek …… But we are convinced that the best in our American life is so inseparably bound up with religious ideals upon which the nation was founded and which constitute our most precious national possession, that no newcomer can wholly share in our American life without an appreciation of those ideals and a sharing of them. Weare seeking a way of life, and we are convinced that in Christianity, particularly as interpreted by the founders of our republic and their spiritual heirs, we have the Way of Life for all of us, old settlers and newcomers, as individuals, and for America as a whole. Briefly stated, we would have these (Slavs and Italians, and all the other nationalities of coke region) join us in the adventure of seeking to follow the Way which .Tesus followed, and from the same motives that dominated Him, to the end that our country may become in very fact a Christian country."

ARE EMlER TO LEARN-AN OPEN-AIR MEETING IN NEW

Among the Russian Slavs in N ew York BY REV. WM. Y. DUNCAN, NEW YORK Director of Extension Work, New York City Mission Society W HEREVER one travels in Russia he sees the church. In the Siberian village it is the first object that meets the eye, its cupolas standing out in the open, rising above the other buildings. It is in the villages nestling among the hills of the Urals. Moscow is the city of churches. The churches in Russia are right there where one cannot help seeing them. The impression soon grows upon the traveler that the church counts largely in Russia.

In New York, however, the church is seen only here and there. In membership, strength of organization and influence upon the Russian group, it is not great. '1'here is not one self-supporting Protestant group of Russian Christians in New York.

At a recent conference on Christian work among Slavic peoples in America, it was reported that the various Protestant evangelical denominations were supporting 36 missions and churches among Russians, with 1,019 memhers for the whole of America. Not more than 250 members are found in New York Citv. 'l'his does not look very promising but ve must not be deceived l;y numbers. It would be well to take into consideration the following facts: 617 .

The Russian work in America is new, as the Russians are comparatively recent arrivals. Protestant work was begun only a decade or so ago. The ground had to be cultivated.

There was no leadership ready at hand to guide the new work. It takes time to train leaders. At present in various seminaries and schools of religion are promising young Russians who will soon be ready to give themselves to the work.

The Russians in America are a new people in a strange land. They are dominated by their fears. They are suspicious of a new church or a new form of religion. Even if they are out of sympathy with the Russian church, they are not in a mood to give a hearing to another doctrine.

The early Russian immigration consisted largely of men whose families were left in Russia. Men are not noted as churchgoers even in America. They slept in boarding and rooming houses and spent most of their leisure time in the restaurants and cafes.

During the period at the close of the war when America was "seeing red," the mission work for Russians suffered a setback. It was a period of gross misunderstanding when every Russian was looked upon as a "Bolshevik." Only now is the Protestant church work beginning to recover from that injustice.

Other facts could be enumerated to show the kind of soil in which this work has had to take root but those mentioned indicate that the seed did not fall into very fertile ground.

But if the Protestant work is not large numerically it is vital. That is the big outstanding fact. The seed was good and it has taken root and the young trees are beginning to bear fruit.

There are about seven centers ",here definite Protestant work is being conducted among the Russians.

The Baptists have been pioneers in mission work with the Russians. Just now their Russian work is housed at the Second Avenue Baptist Church where, under the leadership of a full time Russian minister and a woman missionary, a varied program of religious and educational work is being conducted more successfully than it has lJeen at any time during its history. In increasing numbers Russians call upon the minister to converse with him regarding religious matters.

The Disciples of Christ conduct preaching services for the Russians in their house on Second Avenue near Tenth Street. Russian children are admitted into the Sundav-school and other activities along with the other children of the Ii.eighborhood.

The Church of All Nations (Methodist), on Second Avenue near Houston Street, is perhaps the best equipped church in that section of the city to provide a program on a big scale. Motion pictures, lectures, concerts of music attract the Russians in large numbers. On the staff of this church that ministers to all peoples in that

1925J AMONG THE RUSSIAN SLAVS IN NEW YORK

polyglot neighborhood are a Russian minister and a woman visitor. In the fall and winter, religious services are held every Sunday afternoon.

The New York City Mission Society, within the past two years, has opened two centers among the Russian Slavs in sections untouched by the other churches. One is on East Eleventh Street near Avenue B in the People's Home Church and Settlement (Methodist) where every Sunday evening a service of worship and preaching is held. On Saturday nights a lecture on economics, or on a historical, educational or religious subject is given. So far, there has been no definite church organization but that will probably follow in time for the people themselves are asking to be organized into a church. The attendance at the Sunday service for the past two months averaged about seventy-five, nearly all adults, and a large majority of them are men. This would compare favorably with the attendance at other foreign-speaking services and with the average American church.. About a hundred men attend the lectures on Saturday nights. W4en we realize the attractions that the city offers to pull these men its way, most of whom are working in factories and shops at hard manual labor all week, it indicates a desire for something better when they will attend a lecture on Saturday night.

The other center for city mission work is in another section in the old Church of the Sea and Land (Presbyterian) at Market and Henry Streets. Near this church are two colonies of Russians whose members came to this country before the war. They seem to be destined to remain here for their children are attending public schools and call themselves young Americans. At this center, too, are preaching services and lectures in Russian, but the outstanding feature is the work with the children. A Russian Day School is in session from five to seven 0 'clock five days a week under the direction of the Russian parents who are organized into a Parents-Teachers Association. The Russian children are found in large numbers in the church school and club activities during the week. The City Mission staff consists of three full-time Russian workers-a minister, a nurse and a director of religious education. The ministry of interpretation is no small service to these people who are the victims of quack doctors and fake lawyers. They are surrounded with all kinds of hospitals, clinics and agencies ready to minister to their needs but, due to their ignorance and strangeness to our ways, they know not how to make use of them. They are like people freezing to death on top of a coal mine.

The Pentecostal Brethren have an enthusiastic following which is housed in the Emmanuel Church (Presbyterian) on East Sixth Street. In actual membership, in all likelihood, this group is the largest.

The Russellites (Millennial Dawn) have been very active among

the Russians in Brooklyn and have recently opened a center in Manhattan. Their mission is for all the Slavic people-Poles, Ruthenians, Galicians and, like the Pentecostal Brethren, their work is only religious.

The New York Evangelistic Committee has no center for organized work but engages a Russian to hold outdoor meetings.

The Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. include the Russians in their extensive social program for the more recent arrivals, who for the most part belong to the "intelligensia" and believe in the Russian Orthodox Church. Through employment bureaus, classes, lectures and personal contacts, these agencies are in touch with a large number of Russians.

The Protestant work exerts an influence far out of proportion to the size of its membership. In several churches located near the Russian colonies where there is no definite Russian service, the children of these Slav parents are found in the Sunday-schools and in the week-day clubs and in the Daily Vacation Bible Schools. They are more American than Russian and feel more at home where the activities ate carried on in English than in Russian. It is also true that often Russian women who are a bit acquainted with the English language are found in the mothers' meetings at the churches.

Tompkins Square, at Avenue A between Seventh and Tenth Streets, is a gathering place for the Slavic people in that section of the city. Here they congregate by the thousands in the spring and summer evenings. It is a great place to scatter the gospel seed. Americans have, for the most part, given up outdoor meeting as not dignified enough. But these Slavic people love to gather and thrash things out in groups out of doors where each can have his say.

Just now it is interesting to observe the change that the Russian has passed through recently in his attitude towards religion. A few years ago it was almost impossible to get a respectful hearing on a religious subject at an open meeting. Religion was a back number, there was nothing in it, it should be scrapped; it was just an opiate, a drug used by a capitalist ruling class to keep the people subdued and in a stupor. The preacher was a thing of contempt if not a fool to imagine he could interest full-grown thinking men with his wares on religion.

That attitude has changed. rroday any earnest sincere speaker with a religious message can receive an attentive hearing at an outdoor meeting. Bolshevism has turned out to be just another bubble. It promised much but produced very little. Some still believe in it as the hope of the world but the majority of the Russians in New York do not become very much excited over the subject any more.

The Russians in America are hungry for the truth. They are interested in what science has to say and in historical and economic

AMiONG THE RUSSIAN SLAV8 IN NEW YORK

subjects. At an outdoor meeting last summer when the speaker was talking on religion he invited those who were interested to come to the church three blocks away where he would be glad to discuss the subject further with them. On that hot summer night in August ninety-eight men went over to the church auditorium and listened and asked questions for over two hours. He was presenting the idea that all truth is of God, that it is one, whether we reach it through science, history 01' religion. To most of us that is a simple thought, but to those people who have not been accustomed to think for themselves it was like light entering a dark room.

The question is sometimes asked, Why do the Protestant churches enter this field at all, since the Russians have their own RUflSIAN PROTESTANT SUNDAY-SCHOOL CHILDREN IN NEW YORK church ~ For many years that church had a strong hold upon the loyalty of the Russians in New York. But that is not true today. The Russian Church is a state church. Its main financial support came from the home government. Now the Russian Church has fallen upon barren days and the situation in Russia is felt in America. The Church is split and it. no longer speaks with the voice of authority. The Russians who were opposed to the old state regime will have nothing to do with the Russian Church. They number no mean part of our Slav population.

But there is a weightier reason. The Russian Church is ill equipped to meet the needs of the Russian people in New York. In its age-long ritual, its connection with the past, its wealth of religious music, it has a rich service of worship to offer the people, but it lacks a program of religious education. Worship is not the whole

of religion. "All thy heart, all thy soul, all thy mind, all thy strength. " Religion must touch the whole of life.

A Russian priest told the writer that his Church had nothing to offer the children and young people. "The old peGpIe will stay with us, but the young are growing up away from us," he said. In the church schools,; various young people's meetings, week-day schools of religion, Daily Vacation Bible Schools, and club activities, the Russian parents, as well as the children, are coming to feel that their needs are being met in fuller measure in the Protestant churches. E'or the adult Russian who expects to return to his native land within a few years the question of church connection is no big matter, but with the Russian parents whose children are attending our public schools and are growing up as young Americans, the question of church affiliation is a serious problem.

These are the facts as I see them concerning the Protestant work now being carried on among the Russians in New York. Though the work is small and new and faulty in spots, it is fruitful. The fruit is found in changed lives, changed conditions in the home, a desire instilled into parents to have their children trained under Christian influence so that they may not succumb to the godless way of life of this callous city. The poor are having the Gospel preached to them, the lame walk and the spiritually blind are receiving their sight.

A Bohemian Presbyterian Church BY REV. .TOsEPH TEPLY, MARJBEL, WISCONSIN MELNIK is a typical Bohemian village in America where the old country customs, habits and speech still prevail. The village and the church are located near Maribel, about fifteen miles north of Manitowoc, ·Wisconsin, and seven miles from Lake Michigan. The natural scenery is so wonderful that tourists come from great distances to enjoy the springs, rocks, rivers, the Lake, the Maribel Caves and other natural beauties. The soil is rich so that there is never a real crop failure here. 'The finest cheese in the world is produced here in Maribel.

Bohemian people have always been persecuted, both by the Church of Rome and by the Austrian Government. It was glad news for them when America opened her doors to the immigrant and large numbers forsook home and relatives and came here where there was liberty and opportunity. I can never forget the feelings I had when I viewed the shores of America for the first time and the exhilaration I felt when I walked from the harbor at Baltimore and kept on saying to myself, "Now I am free." Thousands of Bohemian immigrants arrived with the same feeling in their hearts. They ven-

1925J A BOHEMIAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH

tured far out into the prairies, into the woods, into the wilderness Hnd formed small communities, living the lives of pioneers.

Melnik is one such community, founded in 1846. Most of, the first settlers came from Melnik, Bohemia. In 1861 the Protestants in this community united to effect an organization and bought ground to be used for a cemetery. A small church was built in·lS64 and Prof. Henry Kurtz from Sheboygan, 'Vis., was the first man to preach the Gospel here. There were fifty families belonging to the church who agreed to pay a Ralary of $400 a year. In 1870 a larger church was built. '1'en years later an adventurer from Bohemia came and in one year destroyed the work of all the previous years. Most of the families broke away from the church, subscribed for atheistic newspapers and in time closed the church and forbade the Gospel to be preached there. In 1892 the preseut church at Melnik was built three miles north of the old church. From 1909 to 1920 the parsonage was not occupied by a minister. A student, Rev. J. Vrany, worked here before I THE BOHEMIAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, MELNIK, WISCONSIN came and to him belongs credit for reviving the interest. When I arrived the church was reorganized, new officers were elected and books were bought for the officers and used for the membership and financial records. We began to repair the buildings and many necessary improvements were made. Now we are in the midst of building a fine basement and an addition to the church. In four years we received one hundred and two new members. A Sunday-school was organized with one class and teacher and has grown to six classes and teachers. A Ladies' Club was organized, a choir, orchestra, basketball team, Christian Endeavor, etc. All instruction is cop.ducted in the American language and also one service a month. .

Looking back, the growth of the work seems like a dream. It was hard work. I was at times also under the juniper tree with Elijah-yet my faith in God held me up. The moral standard was very low when I came and is still far from satisfactory. This church t:sed to conduct dances for the benefit of the churcll. That has been stopped, but receutly when our presbytery met here the dance hall proprietor announced a dance for the benefit of the delegates. Yet even here I note a change for the better. Many members are with me and some day we shall win in the drive for clean amusements. One must educate the people. The people are hungry for the Bread of Life.

BBST

ute aaa •• ~- • _ . . . . .'• • ~C'-.

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 728 MPHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, P A.

WHEN YOU STUDY THE SLAV IN Outsille Textbook Covers AMERICA Do not limit your sources of Infor- mation to the textbooks. In many Hundreds of thousands of earnest communities there are Slavs who will students in Mission Study Classes furnish first-hand information and will be studying the Slav in America tHke an active part Hnd interest in the during the next twelve months. Meth- study. ods used by one class :may be suggestive and helpful to other classes. If At the Minnesota School of Misany methods given here are helpful to sions a charming young woman, the you, you can express your apprecia- wife of a Slovak pastor, attended the tion by sending to the Best Methods meetings and took an eager interest Department'other methods which may in all the sessions., She made a disprove helpful to others. tinct contribution hy singing some of First Aid. to Memory the Slovak folk songs and national At the Midland Assembly, Miss hymns at various meetings. Be sure T~lda Nelson, who taught "Peasant to keep your eyes open for oppor- Pioneers" wrote on the blackboard tunity. There may be some one in the name of an imaginary gentleman your community who will give similar -J. Grab. Then with his name as an aid.

initial foundation she filled in the Put the musie committee to work countries included in the Balkans. studying Slovak music. Consult the J -ugo Slavia volume of folk songs" published by G—reeee the Young Vomen's Christian Asso- R—-umania ciation. If it is not possible to have A-Ihania ihe songs sung f;ome one may read the B-ulgaria following fl'om a Czech National Hymn: On the name of another imaginary gentleman, with a wealth of initials- Where is my home 1 Wfiere is my home 1 A. F. G. Swiss, the divisions of the Streams among the meadows creeping, Nordic Group may be filled in as fol- Brooks from rock to rock leaping, Everywhere bloom spring and flowers lows: Within this paradise of ours; There, 'tis there, the beauteous land! A-nglo-Saxon Bohemia, my fatherlandl F-rench "''here is my home, where is my home, G-ermans S -cotch W-elsh Know-est thou the cOLmtry loved of God, I-fish ·Where noble souls in well-shaped forms re- S -coteh-Irish S —-<,andinavians side, Where the free glance crushes the foeman's Another very simple memory aid pride 1 is to change the familiar letters, There wnt thou find the Ozechs, the honored R. S. V. P. to R. S. B. P. to form the race, Among the Czechs be aye my dwelliug place.

other group: R-ussians .. Folk Songs of Many Peoples, in original S-erbs language and English, with musi<~. published by lI-ulgarians The Woman's Press, 600 Lexington Avenue, P-rotestants New York, two volumes, paper, $2.75 and $3.50 respectively.

624 The Friendship Method according to the accompanying pic- We have talked much about helping ture.

new Americans but even now thou- Zusanka is the name my Slovak sands of onr church members do not mother gave me. I was born in the have one foreign-born friend. One of mountains of Central Europe, and bethe best methods for studying the longed to a large family of which I Slav in America is the friendship was the fifth child. My brother Janko method. "A foreign-born friend for came next to me. My father had a every Alllerican-born member" is a small farm with rocky soil, and it was good slogan for the year. hard for him to feed ten hungry boys and girls. "Ve bad meat only on Sun- It is difficult for us, with our large days and holidays, but we grew strong circle of friends, to understand the and sturdy on the daily meals of poloneliness of those who have but few tatoes, cabbage and black bread. acquaintances and practically no friends. If we could reverse the pic- Our clothes were very plain, even ture and see ourselves as the lonely on Sundays. We looked like little foreigners in Slovakia, looking longingly at those who understood the language lind the customs and visited and laughed and talked together, our hospitality might be extended to take in some of tllose who are foreigners in America. In war days, hospitality canvasses were made to find homes Illld guest pillces at Sunday dinner tables for the boys in the service. Similar hospitality committees might be formed to find hostesses and friends for foreigners in America. There is nothing Lhat takes the place of friendship as a method of work.

Sometimes foreign-born women who may not accept an invitation to the home of an American woman will welcome a visitor if she comes to their home. Every church located in com- munities or in cities or towns in SLOVAK SUSAN which there are foreigners should have a carefully planned calling sys- men and women, for, you see, the tem. Many foreign-horn women cling girl's clothes are just like the mothtenaciously to their old customs and er's; and the boy's are like the fatheir language because they have no ther's. This means that even when opportunity of learning American we are smull we must think about the language and customs. Often they time when we can help keep the famviolate our laws because they do not ily. understand them. Real friends who help them to understand are doing The days of childhood are very not only a religious service but a pa- short in my country. The public triotic service as well. schools are only for the lower grades.

SLOVAK SUSAN "Vhen only eight years old, I learned to knead the black bread in the wood- By Mas. T. W. KREl'SCHMANN en trough. The family returning from the fields found ready the eve- To be given as a monologue by a ning meal, which I had prepared. yottng woman wearing costume made 4

Now I was strong enough to take my and restless. At last he told me that place and go out with the older wom- my uncle had been talking of that en. I received wages of six cents a golden land across the sea, America; day for working from six in the morn- of the free education, the high wages ing until six at night. given, the fine chance for a young man to make the most of his life. I said, When I was twelve I was confirmed. " Janko, go to this wonderful land and see if it is so, what our uncle For my confirmation and festival says. " dress I had one fine costume, made from the pattern our women have So Janko went to America and used for hundreds of years. It took soon we received word that he had me many months to make this dress. reached a mining town in Pennsyl- I raised the flax and spun and wove it vania and had found a position at for the white linen waist. The skirt once, as he knew already how to do of red cloth I embroidered with silver this work in the mines. His wages and gold. My hail" I braided with five were so large that he could send us bright colored ribbons, which hung much money. Then he wrote, "Come, far below my waist. Oh, how beau- Zusanka, you and your husband, to tiful was my festive dress! Always this land. No longer need you go on Sunday I wore it and went to the barefoot and eat only black bread. service in the church, for my people You will prosper if you come and live give the worship of God first place in here. " Quickly we packed Ol1r goods their lives. Even when the snow is and said goodby; many of the people on the ground we climb the icy hills of our village came with us and on to the church often on our hands and the great ship were hundreds of other knees. Slovaks.

Before I was eighteen I was a bride Soon after we reached America we and happy in having found a good were settled ill a fine little home and and kind husband. Three Sundays were used to many strange sights. the minister announced the marriage One thing we missed was the little in the church. All our friends were church on the hill to which we loved visited and invited to the wedding. to go every Sunday. For it, I had another beautifully embroidered dress with a little cap. I I said to Janko and my husband: carried a sprig of myrtle in my hand, a piece of which my betrothed wore in "Let us build a church like the one his hat. On Sunday the sixteen in our native land. We will have a bridesmaids and the entire wedding beautiful altar with silver candelabra, party came to the church service. On and our windo·ws will be of many col- Monday the minister performed the ored glass. We will show our neighceremony in the church, attended by bors how dear our religion is to us." a large party of guest,;. Among these was my uncle from America, who had We visited Ollr friends and willingcome to visit his old parents. He was ly they gave us money, until we built dressed in the finest American clothes a fine church with a tower, and in this and seemed to have risen to a position church Janko was married, and his of great influence in the new land. wedding was an American wedding. His boyhood had been spent among the peasants of our village; but now We love our Slovak Bible, but we he acted like the head man of a town. speak the language of our adopted We looked at him in amazement; and country and our children are real we wondered what kind of a country Americans. When they see the" Stars this great America could be. and Stripes" they say, "Hooray for the Red, White and Blue; we must Several weeks after my marriage I stand by our country." My Slovak visited myoId home. I noticed that friends love the Americans and want my brother Janko seemed unhappy t.o learn their ways. If an American lady is coming to visit them, the house is scrubbed from top to bottom, for

BEST METHODS

the Slovak women are good house- church is dying of exclusiveness while keepers. Their homes and their chil- one of the women of the church whose dren are neat and clean; and they three sons were with the American prepare wholesome food for their fam- army in France gave herself to the ilies. But the desire of their hearts Italians of the vicinity, then took speis to learn to be Americans and to cial training under her Home Mission make American clothes for themselves Board and started several community and their children, for no longer must eenters for Italians and is doing one they work in the fields. They have time to learn American ways, and of the best pieces of rural work they long to be like others around among the foreign-born in the coun- 1hem. I say to .Tanko, "Let us make try. our names American and our friends shall call us S Llsan and John." Then In a great church in Boston, largeperhaps more Americans will come to ly through the work of a devoted see us and invite us to their homes. woman during the past nine years, 389 Chinese have been enrolled in the But there is one great trouble we Sunday-school. Forty have become have. It was hard for us to find a Christians and many have become minister to marr" Janko and it is hard communicants; some have returned for us to keep a" pastor for our beau- to China and are doing good work tiful church. 'rhere are many Slovak spreading the Gospel there. This demen and women who are anxious to voted woman has also maintained a have their own churches, but so few successful day and evening school in pastors who will work among our her own home. people.'*' In a New York town, the local IT HAS BEEN DONE t ('hurch fostered for some time an Ital- ian congregation and then gave them A little parish in a mid-west min- a church of their own. The pastor ing town was almost dying; a new of the American ehurch has been seminister came and his people caught lected for the past twelve years bethe broader vision. Now the commu- cause of his sympathetic and helpful nicant list has doubled, and twelve attitude to the Italian work and the different nationalities of new and old whole congregation is working in Americans worship and work for the brotherhood. Master together in just the same way as the purely" American" congrega- In Cleveland, a church with an tion used to do. aristocratic congregation stood in the middle of a Slavic flood. The pastor, A devoted layman in a New York of Irish extraction, went among the mill town took the lead in his church Slavs with much success and started and now is the veritable father of an gymnasium classes, fought hard to Albanian colony and has led many of obtain a sufficient budget, taught Engthem into his church. lish, reached the children and em- ployed a trained woman worker. In a New Jersey factory town a paid trained woman worker acts as the In a Delaware rural village where efficient point of contact and leader of the local church was doing nothing for the volunteer workers for adults and the foreign-speaking folk, the superchildren of several races, both among intendent of the Sunday-school of a those who are ministered to by her church seven miles away carried a local church and by two foreign group of Hungarian and Slavic chilchurches of old world affiliation. dren weekly to his Sunday-school, and became the beloved adviser of the for- In another New Jersey town a little eign group, who, by the way, were intellectually much superior to the .• Reprinted by permission. This monologue native American stock, may be obtained in leaflet form from Literature Headquarters, 723 Muhlenberg Bldg., Philadel- These examples have been taken phia, Pa., price 3 cents. from several different denominations.

t Quoted from ThoDlas Burgess in "A Program and .. Challenge for the Local Church."

Other instances where the local proclaiming the opportunity nationchurch is doing fine work might be ally and demonstrating, under leadergiven, for instance, in an industrial ship, in a few places that it could be city of Massachusetts among the Por- done. It was a process of awakening tuguese, in a mid-west town among a church nationally to the obvious. ~ulgarians, in Colorado among Mex- ICans. REACHING JEWS WITH THE One large denomination has special GOSPEL field workers, three of whom are lay- By REV. II~' NRY EINSPRUCH men and one a laywoman, whose duty it is to go to a community, persuade Mr. Einspruch is one of the most earnest a/the Christian missionar'ie.• to the Jews, the local church to do this normal ",orkinq with the Salem Hebrew Lutheran work among the foreign-born aud Mission in Baltimore, Md. An ardent m)1!- show the members how to do it. Wide- vert from Judaism to Christianity, he thor- oughly understand.. the problems of which he writes.

AN OPEN-AIR MEETING IN A JEWISH COMMUNITY IN BALTIMORE It is often easier to gather an audience of Jews on a street corner jn the Ghetto than in a Christian ChUl·cll. Many' prominent Jewish Christians have first heard the Gospel in an open-air meming spread results have thus been accom- In spite of the fact that the Gospel plished. The same is done success- bas been preached throughout the fully in another denomination by the world for the last 2,000 years, in spite superintendent of the Spanish-speak- of the fact that Christianity has been ing work along the Mexican border. able to make its impress on the most For the past three years the na- backward and advanced races of the tional board of one of our large Oecident and the Orient, and in spite Churches has set forth as its funda- of the fact that ninety-five per cent of mental policy and has pressed throughout the country this very plan the Jewish people have always "lived of arousing and guiding the local and moved" within the bounds of churches to this normal duty. The Christendom, as far as they are consuccess has been far beyond all ex- cerned "Jesus might as well never pectation. In the last two years al- have iived, and thought and died." most a thousand parishes of this This indictment is made by J. W. church have begun and are effectively ·Wise, SOIl of Dr. Stephen S. Wise, accomplishing such local work. This foremost Rabbi of Ameriea. remarkable result was obtained by This mayor may not mean very much to some, but it is an appalling

fact to one who is seriously concerned ental, "If thc mountain will not come with the advancement of the King- to Mohammed, Mohammed must go to dom of God. the mountain."

There are fifteen million Jews in We must not forget that Christian the world. The above statement as- life and practice are almost totally serts that to the four million resident unknown to the Jew. Tn conversation in our country, Jesus might as well with the writer, one of the outstand- never have been born! ing Jewish Rabbis of the South com- However paradoxical this may ap- plained that ninety-nine per cent of pear on the surface, the true portrait- his people had never seen the inside ure of Christianity has been viciously of a Christian home. True, we meet distorted to the .Jewish view. To with the Jew in business and club life, quote again from J. W. Wise's but how many have ever been invited "Liberalizing Liberal Judaism": to our homes!

"The centuries of persecution and Christian visitation establishes oppression, suffering and shame must points of contact, removes mistaken be recalled to understand the tragic ideas, and demonstrates the reality of irony of fate which has kept the Jew a Christian life. The worker should from loving the person and knowing be on the outlook for opportunities of the prophecies of Jesus, and yet has ministration to physical and spiritual written His name in blood across needs.

every page of Jewish history." The great need in Jewish mission Every messenger who goes to the work is a literature especially adapt- Jew with the Gospel must bear these ed to the Jewish mind. The Jews are facts in mind. Nineteen centuries of a reading people. Write something wrongdoing cannot be obliterated in to interest them, and you will have no a day, and to our shame be it said difficulty in finding Jewish readers.

that in this country little has been Do not argue for Christianity, rather done to obliterate wrong. While it is present its claims and you will be as- not possible to lay down iron-clad tonished to find how responsive the methods of approach to the citadel of Jew will be.

the Jewish heart, the following have A very effective way of entrance been tried and proven in organized into a large and hitherto untouched church missions. field of the so-called better class of To function properly, the mission Jews is to reach them by means of should own a building suitably locat- "Uncle Sam "-through the use of ed in the Jewish section, thoroughly the United States mail. Printed equipped to meet the needs of the postals and tracts enter where a mes- people of the community. senger of the Gospel might be barred.

There should be a staff of workers, But the tragedy is we have almost men and women, .Jews and Gentiles nothing presentable in the way of who love the Master, and whose burn- literature to give to those who show ing passion, like that of the Apostle more than a passing interest in our Paul, is that Israel should be saved. faith.

But back of the building, and back A very efficient way of reaching of the workers should stand a united large bodies of Jews with the Gospel church, upholding the work by inter- is the open-air meeting. Many Jews est, prayer, and material support. have scruples about entering a church By reason of the fact that Jews are or a mission, but will stand on a street suspicious of Christians, and by rea- corner for hours and listen to music son also of the fact that the majority and preaching. 'l'he attendance of of the Jews live in ghettos, strictly Christians at these services witnesses Jewish communities, the Gospel, if it for Christ and shows the Jews that is to reach them must be taken to the missionaries are not alone in their them. In other words, we must ap- effort to make Him known.

ply the dictum of that famous Ori- Children's work in kindergarten

and sewing classes, also club work teacher-Miss Elvira Strunk-a medamong girls and boys with opportu- ical missionary at home on furlough nities for contact in the reading room, from China. lend themselves to seed sowing that is bound to produce fruit in later years. The textbook was" Ming Kwong." Young people 'who have had such con- The announcement that the leader tacts cannot feel toward Christ and was a missionary who knew her sub- Christians as their elders do. ject as well as her textbook enlisted seventy-four women from ten mis- Much good may be accomplished ~ionary societies for the first session. through the medical mission. "Chris- The total attendance at seven sessions tiancharity sometimes makes its tes- was 960 with offerings amounting to timonv heard when ears are deaf to $112.00. all odler voices." The connection of II rlispcnsary with a mission evidences, Mrs. G. Franklin Gehr, a member in a most tender way, the reality of of the class, in reporting it, said: Christian love. "But it is not figures that im- Last, but not least, the Church pressed us most. It is th e effect that must seek to witness to Jews living in the study hai1 had on the entire comclose proximity to it. This will en- munity. China has been given a place able the Jew to realize that the Chris- in the conversation and in the thinktian message is not racial or clannish, ing of many homes. A mother heard but universal and applicable to all her six-year-old son teaching a playmen. mate ho,y to say 'Happy New Year' in Chinese. WHEN WOMEN WORK TOGETHER This experience has widened their Ten Lutheran churches in Bethle- influence for good at home, broadened hem, Pa., furnished the class and the their vision of the Church at large. Evangelical Church furnished the and deepened th eir spil·ituality."

A SLOVAK BAPTIST CHOIR IN PHILADELPHIA

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY A COLOR SYMPHONY aries. I have followed a missionary By MAYBELLE Rn MCVEIGH educator who has gone out on a trip Not l?ng ago the Symphony Or- and wh.o writes the story of the day ~hestra .m New York played a most as she SIts on her cot at night with her mterestmg program. The audience lantern by her side. The day had was thrilled with the music but at- begun with the rising of the sun, tention was concentrated on the last when all the people on the compound number on the program which was en- were called together for a service of titled "A Color Symphony." What prayer and praise to the same God could an artist write musically about we worship in the homeland. The such subjects as "Red" "Blue" day is husy until night comes when "PurpIe" and" Green"?"Thrt oughh – at same group gathers f or another out the whole concert there was great service at the close of day. Thus day attention but when the last number has begun and ended with thought of began the audience was tense to see the one God and praise for His good- what color might mean in music. ness to them. It was very easy to discover the During certain times of the year an theme that ran through the first move- association of churches assembles for ;nent and this was again interpreted its annual meeting. There is of course m the second movement. The third no place large enough to entertain movement of course was a combina- so many visitors, so the churches send – tion of the music of the first two their delegations equipped for living w.ith the theme of the symphony run: in a tent for a number of days. The nmg clearly through this movement crowd arrives, placing one tent by also. The final movement was a com- the other until sometimes the group plete contrast to the others and yet it numbers a thousand or more scattered did not take an artist to recognize over this plain or meadow waiting for that all four of these movements were the service of the next day. Night a part of the whole; through them all comes on, a bonfire is built and others ran the same theme proving that they appear; the members of the groups had a relation to each other, and yet gather around the fire and as bedtime the treatment of each was so different comes, one group begins to sing that one realized it was a different "Blest be the tie that hinds." Im- piece of music. mediately the next group takes up the My Color Symphony consists of song and it is only a few minutes until missionary music. If I were asked that whole audience under the starry where one might hear "Black" mis- Congo skies is singing together that sionary music there would be a chorus song that binds our hearts with others.

of response. 'l'he particular music to Can you not hear the music of the which I am listening and which com- "Black" movement of my Symphony?

prises my first movement comes from The second movement of my Sym- the Belgian Congo. There is the phony is "Brown." I can see thou- same love of harmony among our dear sands of brown Christians of the black friends in southern Africa that outcaste group in India marching up there is among our brothers and sis- through streets that have been forbid- tel'S here in the South. I can hear den to them through all their lives.

the music of the girls singing the They have begun to realize that they hymns taught them by the mission- have a place under the sun and are 631

asserting their belief in their own running to the service, and there in ability by disregarding the laws of that tropical night voices are raised caste that have been so inexorable in in songs of praise to the same God India. I can hear the music of those whom our African friends have also outcaste Christians who have discov- learned to love.

ered their ability to live normal lives. In far-away Assam there are girls'

It is not difficult to hear the music schools and various institutions which that comes from a group of children we might visit, but I am particularly from the criminal tribes. Think of a anxious that yon should hear the background that has no idea of truth music of a group of primary school -when it is easier to tell a lie than boys. A year ago a cable was sent to it is to tell the truth. It is not strange all the fields asking for prayer for that a missionary with a Master's de- victory for February 15th. Our gree from Boston University, who Oriental friends believe that having after having taken all the courses prayed they Ollght also to try to an- that she did for her degree, should swer their own prayers. Consequent- wish that she had taken as many more ly from this station there came a to learn how to lead these boys and check representing the gift of our girls to a better way of life and show Assamese Christians. Women had them how Jesus Christ can transform brought the price of a day's food as their lives. Can you hear the music had also the older boys, but in order that comes from these brown children that the primary boys might express who are discovering a new way of their gratitude for a knowledge of life 1 Jesus Christ they did without bread A certain Bible school in India has for twenty-four days so that they a custom of taking the graduates out might send a check for ten rupees or every year for a period of two weeks' a little over $3.00. But this was not practice work in the surrounding vil- enough. A year later another check lages. A tent is pitched and after the arrived from this same station for morning service at 5: 30 the girls go twelve rupees, saying that this was out two by two to the surrounding income that had been received after villages. Two girls are left at the the other check had been sent. Evi- tent to prepare the food for those who dently these young Christians had not return and to answer questions. This only answered their own prayers once last year such a constant stream visit- but had continued to answer them ed the tent that it was necessary to throughout the whole year. Can you designate two 100re girls for this pur- feel the spirit of little boys who are pose, and throughout the day group willing to make such a sacrifice for after group were out with the Bible their Christianity Y pictures and stories under the trees Will you listen to the music of by the side of the tent. At the supper sixty girls in the halls of Judson Col- table at night the returned workers lege at Rangoon-the only college in tell the story of the day and refresh Burma where girls may receive an themselves for the evening service in education under Christian auspices?

other villages when the men of the Out from this school go the teachers families are able to participate. To for the high schools and the grade their surprise this last year they came schools of the country, who are out from their meal to discover seated actual missionaries themselves as before the tent an audience of per- they go fo.rth not only with their haps thirty who had placed them- education but with the spirit of Jesus selves there in readiness for a service. Christ.

'fhe time has come when they come to Up from British India comes a find the Gospel rather than waiting great chorus of music as the brown for 0111' missionaries to go to them. people sing those same songs which As soon as the music begins the peo- have been so dear to our hearts ple from the near-by villages come through all the years.

WOMAN '8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Listen in with me to the music that Out of many schools and churches comes from a station at Iloilo which in Japan may be heard more music of consists of the membership of 285 my "Yellow" Symphony, but I high school boys and girls. So far as should like you to listen particularly records can be found no church in to the music from the Christian Com- America has a like number of high munity Center in Osaka. On Sunday school boys and girls in its audience evening an audience listens to a gos- Sunday after Sunday. Think of 155 pel message and unites in Christian such students in prayer-meeting song. A kindergarten is maintained during the week, and then catch here and at a Sundav service there the enthusiasm of "The Hallelujah will be forty-six child~en surrounded Chorus" sung by the choir of this by forty mothers, all of whom hear Filipino church! the gospel story. In the Bible school The third movement of my Sym- proper are one hundred children, but phony is " Yellow" and rises from back in a special room a boys' club that land that is now distressed with gathers for whom there is no leader. an anti-religious feeling. There are So they plan it themselves, even to those, however, who have caught the providing their own organist who is music of Christianity in their hearts. one of their number. Will you think of the new Japan as you listen to this Listen to the music of a girl in Christian club of Japanese boys sing- ing their songs at the top of their W est China :who had been compelled voices – "Onward, Christian Solto listen to the song".Jesus loves me, diers" 1 this I know" day after day yet in her My Symphony would not be comown heart refused to accept the same plete without the fourth movement Jesus. She therefore made up a ver- I'ion of her own and antagonized her Christian companions by singing which is "White." As I think of that "Jesus loves me but I don't love orchestra to which I made reference Him. " Of course the atmosphere of in the first paragraph. I remember a Christian school was not lost on that every member was in his place this student and it was only a matter doing the thing that he was expected of time until she changed the song to to do at the right time. Had he failed the regular version and is today a to be responsible for his particular devoted follower of the Jesus who she part of that music there might have professed not to love. been discord in place of perfect har- Hundreds of girls in China unite mony. I think of the Christian people in a great chorus of Christian music, of America as being a part of a great but above them all I hear the song of orchestra chosen by a special Leader thanksgiving of eight girls in West to have a part in the Christian Sym- China University who have this past phony of the world. Before our year had their first year of college training in their own province. There orchestra made up of those who should has been a financial problem to make be artists in The Christian Way of provision for coeducation in that Life stands a Director whose ear is school and there has been danger that so keen that He would know if even the girls of West China would have to t.he piccolo artist were not playing. continue to travel 2,000 miles down If we fail to be in the right place at the Yangtse River and remain the the right time doing the thing that whole four years in order to receive He expects, I wonder what excuse we a college education. 'l'hanksgiving is have to offer? I am not pessimistic about the "White" Movement of my Symphony and I believe that evenin many hearts because the financial tually "Black" and "Brown" and provision has been made so that the " Yellow" and "White" will unite in eight girls may continue and others one vast chorus as they Nsainmg~!""All Hail the Power of Jesus' may be taken in. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NFW YORK NEW AMERICANS within the last two years is the awak- From the r€J)Ort of the Committee on New ening to a spirit of brotherhood and Americans of t.he Home Missions Council and respect for these, our neighbors of Council of Women for Home Missions, Thomas foreign race. The reaching of the for- Burgess, Chairman. eign born and their children for God Of One Blood, by Robert E. Speer, Bnd Adventures in Brotherhood, by and country is no longer considered Dorothy F. Giles, have fixed interest a missionary side issue to be dealt und attention of Protestants through- with condescendingly through a few out the country upon the immigrant scattered foreign language missions, problem and its only right solution, necessary and heroic as they are; it Christian brotherhood. is now more and more seen to be a Two years ago two Resolutions were great responsibility and adventure in passed by the Councils at the Annual brotherhood which is placed by Jesus Meeting looking toward (,1) the mak- Christ upon every local church and ing effective of an adequate follow- every Christian person. The Council"

up system of new immigrants, (2) have done a large part in bringing definite service in all local churches about this new and truly Christian among the millions of foreign-born attitude.

neighbors and their children now Bureau of Reference for Migrating resident throughout the U nit e d People States. This Bureau of our Councils is The first had to do primarily with people coming new to our shores. known from coast to coast, and in The Roman Catholics and Jews of Burope. Its new name, adopted in America have long accepted their re- March, 1924, is much better than the sponsibility and conducted a success- old one, "Follow-Up of New Ameri- ful follow-up system. All the rest of cans." Its office is at the headquar- the immigrants, comprising now the ters of the Councils, 156 Fifth Ave- large majority, were left with no, or nue, with Mr. Raymond E. Cole as its only small, spasmodic welcome. The head. To the remarkable devotion, Councils stepped in and created a ability, specialized knowledge and system which, after two years and a tact of Mr. Cole is primarily due the _half of successful operation, has success of the Bureau.

proven as efficient as the others. By simple, prosaic system of refer- Moreover, this simple, organized, ence made personal by personal con- practical, cooperative system is an tacts throughout the United States, outstanding proof of how the de- at Ellis Island, and now more and nominations can work together and more in the local parishes in Europe, how valuable are the Home Missious a mighty international chain of Chris- Council and Council of Women for tian fellowship has been made pos- Home Missions. sible. Fully to appreciate this The second resolution had to do clearing house of various faiths one with our own people in part, but es- needs only to think of the thousands pecially with the vast numbers of of people for whom church ties were other lonely and unchurched from preserved in the past two years. An every nation in Europe and the Near average of over five hundred names East. One of the most remarkable goes through the Bureau each month and hopeful changes that has come and this does not include the children.

over the churches of America largely This is but a beginning. Already 634 the new quota law which now extends Christian Brotherhood for the Mil- the entrance equally month by month lions Already Settled in America.

has made the obtaining of names This is the other and far more difeasier. Soon by a new arrangeme~t ficult side of the responsibility. For many times the present number WIll it is our own people chiefly who need be available. Also the letters increas- to be converted to Christian love for ingly given to emigrants on the other all foreign-born, to respect for t~em side steadily increase the number. We as bringing worthy and needed ;,pfts need to plan for the support of a to America, to Christian fellowshlp as larger staff to handle this, not to men- to those" of one blood." For this we tion provision for the great numbers need to study the history, back- entering from Canada and our south- grounds and religious ideals of each ern border and other parts. The race and learn to look at things from Roman Catholics in New York City their standpoint. alone, not" e<lunting the tremendous work they do through the rest of the The Bureau of Information on country, have an annual budget of Foreign Language Publications has brought about the issue of the seventh $25 000. When we consider that by the' new law out of 172,000 immi- volume of the Racial Studies, New grants who will enter America in Americans Series.1 This is The Syrians in America, by Philip X. 1925, 103,000 will come from countries predominately Protestant, we Hitti. It is a very fine piece of work. realize that our responsibility is far It should be ordered from Joseph W. Ferris, 366 Broadway, New York larger than that of the Roman Cath- City.2 olic Church or the Jewish organiza- There are still several unpublished tions. International developments of the manuscripts of the New Americans Series. Especially valuable are t~ose Bureau have been brought about by on the Albanians and the BulgarIans persistent correspondence from. the in America. They are available for office, and through representatIves abroad, and conferences with key research purposes at the Councils' people from abroad. The Uni~ed offices.

The Handbook – Bibliography on Lutheran Board has developed Im- Foreign Language Groups in the portant points of contact in Germany United States and! Canada, has been and other denominations are cooperating in obtaining a list of key m.en i~ published by the Council of Women for Home Missions and Missionary Europe. Thus, more and more ImmIgrants are producing letters ~t EI~is Education Movement and should be ordered from the Council's office.' Island from their home parIshes III This most complete bibliography and Europe W;)Iich tally with cards received by the Bureau from the same information book is invaluable to all who are seeking the work of Christian source. Brotherhood among their foreign-born There is widespread cooperation by neighbors. the World Alliance in Europe, by board and district officers, by city FLASHLIGHTS ON COOPERATION federations and councils of churches From addresses given at the Annual Meetlng of the Home Missions Council and Councll of and by the T,ravelers' Aid Society. Women for Home Missions.

The nation-wide scope of the work "There are few things on earth is shown by the fact that on the aver- more obviously wicked than is wasteage names are referred ev~~y month 1 The other volumes are The CR;echo-Slovaks to ninety different commumtl~s: During one month 147 commumtles re- in America by l{enneth D. Miller, The Poles in ceived names for visitation. Cases of America by Paul Fox, The .Rus8'i..a;ns and Ruth:enpeople of over 22 nationalities have 'ians 'in AmeriCa by Jerome DaVIS, The Italta,!,s been handled and referred to eig-hteen in America by Philip M: Rose, The Greek8 ~n religious denomination" America by J. P. Xemdes, The Ma{lyars ·m America by D. A. Souders, all pubbshed by Doran, priced at $1.00, cloth.

'Price, $1.00, cloth. 'Price, paper, $1.25; cloth. $1.50.

ful competition among agencies cre- munity. There are things there, ated by the churches for breaking up however, that divide communities the virgin sod and planting the gar- and even run dividing lines of reliden of God on the great new con- gious interest through families. In so f.ar as emphasis upon these nontinent of North America. *' *' *' moral, non-social differences persist, it avails only to slow down moral "Getting along with each other is effort, confuse religious thinking and the main business of human life. One prevent social cooperation for the says it without fear of contradiction. common weal. But there is enough Most of the difficulties of human life, in that which is held in common to most of the problems of human life, redeem men gone wrong, to unite most of the hopes of human life, cul- communities in cooperative effort for minate in getting along with each the common weal and to save the other. How good it is to live in a world. Cannot we build upon the day when we are getting along to- solid foundations of yesterday's exgether as never before. This is con- perience without projecting the warspicuously true in Home Missions, ring lines in battles won across the both denominational and interde- new frontier? "-Alva W. Taylor. nom ina t ion a 1."- Lemuel Call Barnes. "The primary aims of denomina- tionalism have been pretty well re" "Maliy think that we shall never alized. Some things h a v e been have organi~ union. However that settled. The very accomplishment of may be, the days of cooperation are these ends, however, presents an enhere. Denominations may still exist tirely new set of conditions, which without apology, but sectarianism has call for a reconsideration of the been put on the offensive and must weapons of warfare and the part now contend with a well-established denominations are to play in the Christian public opinion for its right future if the influence of the Kingto continue to set separate bodies of dom is to be speedily and successfully the one Church over against each extended. To extend the Kingdom other as rivals and competitors.' ,- has been the p,rofessed aim of our John M. Moore. denominational forces in the past. This aim honestly and fearlessly "No greater curse has blighted and faced today must result in the conimpeded the onward movement of the viction that the method of denomina- Kingdom of God during the years tional competition is entirely out of than overlapping and competition on harmony with both the spirit and the part of the different denomina- ideals of the Kingdom. The question' tions. More time, brain power, physi- can be raised as to whether the decal and nervous energy have been nominations have not gone about as expended along this line than any far as they can go alone in the com- other. *' *' *' pletion of this larger mission. *' *' *'

"I have a distinct judgment that if "Either the denominations will all Christian institutions, all Chris- ,rise to the occasion and guide in this tian men and the God of all these movement toward a needed unity in men and institutions were to cooper- Christian effort or they will be reate on a high moral and religious pudiated by enough of their own plane towara Christianizing America, numbers to bar them from having that within the next quarter of a cen- any worthy part in bringing in the tury the task would have been ac- day when the prayer of our Lord complished."-Melvin P. Burns. that all may be one shall be more perfectly realized." – Charles E. , 'There is nothing in the things Vermilya. that divide evangelical Christians that would give moral benefit to a single person, regenerate a lost soul or lift the moral welfare of a com-

FROM .MANY 1ANDS

!

NORTH AMERIOA and military schools of the state were Ohu1'ch Oonference on Pealle !'quaUy affected. The unanimous de- cision of the Supreme Court of the PLANS have been perfected, under United States, rendered June 1st, de- the general auspices of the Federal clares the law unconstitutional. The Council of Churches, for a study con- Court upholds the inherent right of a ference on the "Churches and World parent to send his boy or girl to any Peace, " to be held at Washington, school he deems best, and denies the D. C., December 1st-3d, in which all right of a state to insist that the chilthe churches of the United States are dren must attend certain institutions. asked to participate. The attitude of the Church and of the individual 'rhe system of weekday religious Christian toward war and peace will instruction on school time in places be discussed irom every viewpoint. selected by parents has met with con- '1.'he purpose of the conference will be siderable wecess in solving the probthreefold: (1) 'ro study Christian l!'m of secnring for children the moral ideals and the Christian attitude to- and religious teaching which all ward war; (2) To study the problem creeds agree that they need. This of what the churches ought to do system has its enemies among those of about war; (3) To plan a nation-wide no creed, as was proved in New York campaign of education through the State in June, when, at the instigation churches. In order that real prob- of the Freethinkers Association, a lems may be fully discussed and real .iudicial decision was given, restrainresults may issue for the guidance of ing the Board of Education in Mt. the churches in their constructive Vernon, N. Y., from giving such inthinking and in a united program of struction. 'l'his Freethinkers Associanation-wide education and action, the tion annonnces its intention of conference has been purposely limited seeking similar injunctions in other to between ;,!OO and 3()(J. Definite cities.

quotas ha"e been assigned to the churches invited and requests have International Oommuuity Center been made that each body shall send ANNOlJNCEMENT is made of the to the conference its strongest leaders permanent headquarters at 190 and thinkers. Three commissions cor- Lexington Ave., New York City, of responding to the threefold purpose this organization, which has been of the conference will make advance functioning since 1920 as the Foreignstudies of the problems to be dis- Born Division of the 23rd Street cussed and submit to the conference Branch of the Y. M. C. A. It states answers to certain questions. that "the object of this organization Religion and the Schools is to protect and assist foreign-born residents of the United States in im- GREAT interest has been manifest- proving their intellectual, social, ed in the law passed by the state physical and spiritual condition in of Oregon, requiring all children be- order that the United States may pos- tween the ages of eight and sixteen 8ess finer citizens and promote more to be educated in the public schools. friendly relations between itself and Conceived by many as attacking the the native countries of its foreign- parochial schools, it became a religious born residents., . , .A method has been issue, but all private non-sectarian developed after thorough testing, 637

based on mutual respect for what the his native mountains now will have foreign-born man brings to us and ~teps on which to rise that were de- for the opportunities that we can give nied to him. He has in a degree laid him. The work in behalf of the indi- down his life in a nobler devotion for vidual is carried on through the for- them than any sacrifice of war.

eign-born groups, as it is psychologi- " Again, " says 1'he Oontinent, 'I is it cally unsound to expect the individual proven that peace hath its victories no to make a happy adaptation of his life less than war. Sergcant Alvin C.

to new surroundings except with the York has written his name still higher backing of his own group. The specific by this act of service than he inscribed methods of carrying on the work com- it by his feat of heroism in war."

prise social and recreational clubs, educational courses and lectures in Radio Evangelism A English, history and civics, and con- HOME missionary in Utah has rendered material service to sultation or other appropriate assistance for the individual in his Christ through installing radios in particular problem." homes far removed from the churches in the lonely and widely scattered What Are Our Boys Worth? desert commllnities. This has enabled THE boyhood of one city in Amer- many families, the number of which ica, valued in dollars and cents, can be indefinitely increased, to hear offsets the yearly loss of the country the Gospel preached by Christian pas- through various forms of crime. Chi- tors throughout almost the entire cago's boys are worth $3,500,000,000 country. The possibilities for evan- to the city, according to General Abel gelism that li(l wrapped up in the Davis, president of the Chicago Boys' radio are only beginning to be appre- Week Federation. The figure is com- ciated.

puted at the standard value of $5,000 THE a life which the courts have placed in Work of German Baptists in America connection with damage suits. It is work of German Baptists in < exactly the amount which the Amer- America, who now number 33,000, ican 'Bankers' Association fixes as was begun by The American Baptist America's annual loss through crime. Home ~fission Society and until re- "Each boy that comes to Chicago or eent years was sustained in part by each boy born in the city adds $500 the gifts sent through the treasurer to the city's wealth," said General of that Society. The missionary and Davis. "New York rates every addi- benevolent activities of these German tion to its population at $700.00."- Baptists have increased from year to American Friend. year, and are still growing both in extent and importance. The German Sergeant York's New Victory Conference in America now entirely S ERGEA~T ALVIN C. YORK, supports seventy-nine missionaries in who suddenly came into public at- twenty-eight states and in five provtention near the close of the World inces of Canada. It also supports vVar for an unprecedented feat of fourteen women missionaries in six daring, haR been quietly working to conferences, several district mission- found and endow a school for the aries, colportenrs, Sunday – school mountain boys of east Tennessee, one workers, young people's workers and of whom he is. He has capitalized his evangelists; it helps to build chapels, fame by going on the lecture platform maintains a home for the aged and to make money-not for himself but infirm, has a ministers' pension fund, for them. From his lecturing and an conducts relief work, contributed appropriation from the state legisla- $10,000 for the work of German for- ture and from his own county, he has eign missionaries; assists mission now secured $150,000. The boys of work in Germany, Switzerland, Rou-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

mania, Bulgaria, Esthonia, Lithuania, states that a special committee of the War East, Siberia, Austria, Russia, Japan Red Cross Society in San Wranand South America; distributes Bibles cisco has announced a scholarship in Europe; builds chapels in Europe fund of $2,500 to be used in encourand elsewhere; maintains an educa- aging higher education among Japational union, a theological seminary nese young men – and women in in Rochester; has its own publieation America. It has been sponsored by society in Cleveland, Ohio, with five Consul-General Oyama who has been regular publications; has a widows' recently recalled to Japan and the and orphans' society, a deaconesses' fund was donated by the Committee society in Chicago, and old folks' in his honor. The other announces homes in Chicago, Philadelphia, and the organization in Japan of branch Portland, Oregon. chapters of the J. S. C. A., made up of members of the Association who Claims of Mormonism have returned home and their friends. These branches are expected to be use- .THI~ following statement, made by ful "in organizing an efficient infor- a Mormon leader and quoted from mation bureau for the benefit of stu- dents pl~ nning to come to America to a Salt Lake City newspaper by The study, in obtaining latest news and in- Christian Statesman, throws fresh formation from Japan in connection light on the menace which lies in with the Bulletin which will be im- Mormonism to our civil as well as our proved and expanded next year, in orreligious liberties: "Men who hold ganizing an employment bureau for the priesthood possess divine author- the benefit of Japanese graduates of ity and men who honor the priesthood American colleges to secure positions in them honor God, while those who both in Japan and in America, and reject it, reject God….. I would just in many other ways." as soon think of heaven ending in chaos and the throne of God being California Japanese Findings shaken to its foundations as to think that the priesthood had gone wrong THE Survey of Race Relations, in its authority or that the Lord President Wilbur of Leland Stanwould permit such a thing. The ford University, chairman, and priesthood holds the power and right Professor Eliot Mears, executive secreto give laws and commands to indi- tary, working in cooperation with the viduals, Ilhurches, rulers and nations Institute of Social and Religious Reof the world; to appoint, ordain and search of New York City, issued late establish constitutions and kingdoms; in May its tentative findings concernto appoint kings, presidents, gover- ing Orientals on the Pacific Coast, nors and judges." with a report of the Findings Confer- ence at Stanford University, March Rev. John D. Nutting, who has been 21-26, 1925. The open session of the connected with the Utah Gospel Mis- conference was attended by about one sion for twenty-seven years, writes: hundred and fifty leaders in social, religious, educational, and business ac- OUf greatest need has always been for tivities. 'rhe findings of the survey enough of the right kind of men to cover the are significant as' substantiating pracground even 01lce in three or four years. In tically' all the claims made by the our field of about 200 by 800 miles last year missionary leaders who during recent we visited the homes in 143 places, having years have been defending the Japaabout 65,000 people, of whom we had almost nese against their detractors. Coming 21,O()() at om meetings. as they do from a body of trained scientific investigators, they will be Our Japanese Students accepted in quarters where the state- ments of the missionary are discount- TWO items in a recent issue of the B1£lletin published by the Japanese Students' Christian Association show the mental alertness of the Japanese students in our midst. The first

ed. Tb.ose who believe the .Japanese bishop is in exile for meddling in "incapable of assimilation" will b€ JJolitical affairs. 'fhere were no evan- interested to know that this group of gelical Christians then; now we have scientific investigators announce, " All passed the 30,000 mark some time the evidence goes to show that the since and are multiplying in geo- native-born Oriental tends to acquire metrical progression. Woman had no naturally and inevitably all the ex- occupation but to sit and rock. Now ternal mannerisms, sentiments, per- typewriting, bookkeeping, clerking, sonal characteristics, and loyalties of trained nursing, collecting, selling, the American community in which he teaching, and many other callings are grows up.' '-The Congregationalist. as open to women as to men, and their intelligence is fully recognized. There LATIN AMERICA was not a Protestant congregation RevivaJ. in Porto Rico here then; now there are over 600."

REV. AND MRS. W. J. PETERS, Calles Weds a Protestant of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, have been con- DESPITE the notices in the Mexi-· ducting a six months' evangelistic can press to the effect that Plu- campaign in Porto Rico. In Juncos tarco Elias Calles, Jr., son of the there were 201 converts, the fruit of President of l1()xico, would be married one week of labor. The "follow-up" to Srita. Elisa Saenz in the cathedral methods used are of interest. As soon of Monterrey, the religious ceremony as new converts are won ]I.!r. Peters (following the civil rite) was actually takes them into an after-meeting to performed April 18th in the little get them committed definitely through Presbyterian church of which the repentance to faith in Christ's finished bride has long been a member. Rev.

work. Then they receive a card with C. A. GutierreJol, graduate of the Coy- texts printed on it, which gives them oacan School, performed the simple a clear idea of the plan of salvation. but impressive ceremony in the pres- They then begin to memorize their ence of President Calles, his personal texts. 'l'he following night Mrs. Pet- and official family and a throng of ers takes them and carries on the generals and lesser functionaries.

teaching, hearing the texts and apply- El Nuevo Faro, Presbyterian ing them. These candidate classes are monthly published in Vera Cruz, gives about an hour in length. When the extracts from the sermon. The Mon- campaign is over the Porto Rican pas- terrey Presbyterian church is one of tors take over the candidates' class thirty which form the entirely self- and carry it on upon a plan prepared sustaining Prontier Presbytery which by the evangelist. for five years has not been assisted by missionaries or by missionary funds, Changes in GuateDlaJ.a and its pastor is an outstanding lead- AMISSIONARY of the Presby- er of Mexican Protestantism.-The terian Mission in Guatemala Continent.

which was established in 1882, writes of the remarkable changes which have Converted Venezuelan Priest T taken place there along many lines: HE Scripture Gift Mission has re- cently received a letter from a "Formerly there were but plutocrats and paupers-no middle class. Now missionary in Venezuela, about the there is a large and active middle conversion of a Romish priest, which class that is taking a growing part in reads: "He has probably done more political as well as industrial affairs. 'damage' to the Gospel in Venezuela Eleven years before onr Mission start- than any other priest of Rome. In ed, Church and State were united ]921 he incited a mob and tore down with the Church in the saddle and the a Protestant chapel. Now he is as State obeying the bit. Now the Arch- meek as a lamb, humble, teachable and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

truly penitent. We can hardly speak they can in this direction, but condi- of the love of God without noting the tions are gradually resuming their old tears in his eyes. In his first testi- state, and opportunities now present monv this man said that he entered may soon pass away. Romanism with the priesthood because it was the best- all its superstition has lain upon Por- paying business in Venezuela. He tugal during tbe past centuries, and read his Bible only to seek texts that over this there has crept the cold he might preach against the evangeli- deadening reaction of agnosticism.

cos; but when he read, 'What shall it There is no fear of God before the profit a man if he gain the whole eyes of the people. The moral stand- world and lose his own soul?' he be- ard of life is low. Yet there are many gan to seek the Lord and the salva- things in the character of the people tion of his souL" which appeal to us. The following figures of the circulation of the Scrip- EUROPE tures by the British and Foreign .Bible Help for the European Churches Society show a decided increase. In 1922 they were 66,000; in 1923, 87,- CARRYING a substantial sum from 000; and in 1924, 114,000. This is American Christians for the re- the largest increased percentage of lief of the evangelical churches of the year in Enrope. "-Record of Europe, the Rev. Dr. Charles S. Mac- Christian Work. farland, general secretary of the Fed- eral Council of 'Churches of Christ in America sailed for Europe June 18th Bolshevists Describe Baptists to strengthen relations with European A VLADIVOSTOK daily, after Protestant churches and to obtain a stating that "the Greek Church report on the needs of church relief is cracking along all seams" and that in Europe. In Paris he will meet the some, "having been disappointed in Committee on Reconstruction of the Greek Church have altogether }<'rench Churches regarding the com- ceased to be occupied with unproducpletion of that work which has been tive prayers, but others are seeking done at the expenditure of about $2,- their refuge among the sectarians," 000,000 given by constituent com- gives its idea of Baptist methods. It concludes, according to the Friend of munions of the Federal Council of Russia: Churches, At the joint invitation of the evangelical churches in Czecho- Slovakia, Roumania, Hungary, Aus- , The prayer hall is at the same time a good tria, Jugo-Slavia, Poland, Germany and Denmark and the Central Bu- machine for crippling the minds of children. reau. Dr. Macfarland will visit those ",The Sabbath·school is the heart of the Church," is an inscription on the walls of the prayar-houses. Under the pretense of countries and will also attend the teaching them in "school," the children are Universal Christian Conference on caused to learn by heart stories some fifteen Life and Work at Stockholm in Au- pages long, "ritten ungrammatically, how a gust. son of a Hindu read the Gospel, believed in God, was driven for this away from his home, but after eighteen years DIet a person The Gospel in Portugal who informed him that before their death his parents had b~lieved too, and released WHEN the Portuguese Republic was proclaimed in 1910, the him from their curse. They are teaching power of the Romish Church was to a them to explain the" Revelation," and read large extent broken, and the way was some compositions from King David. Is it open, as never before, says J. H. possible that the mind of a child in such a school can deyelop normalIy1 No. Unhap- pily children who have got into these schools lnglesby, for the Word of God to be will come out from them 3S idiots, without placed in the hands of the people, to- any will and with their heads filled with gether with the opportunity of spread- worthiess and ridiculous notions. Our duty ing the Gospel. "The few servants is to lead the children out from this "Sab- bath-school" into the workmen's Soviet of Christ in the country have done all school.

5

AFRICA my meetin~s, to. re~d the Scriptures Interracial Plans and pray wIth hIS Wlfe and sister and I T is not only the United States that daughters. I have been visited at has a white-and-black color prob- ~ight br sheikhs asking for further lUstruchon and literature. I have lem. European colonization has had dealings with Moslem government given. bi~th t? a condition equally alarmlllg III Africa. South Africa in officials who told me they had heard particular, has watched the rise' of the message years before, and still rethe color issue with increasing dismay. It has seemed easily possible that an- membered and cherished some of the oth~r fifty years might produce a teaching given them. Leaders of robverItable war along the color line in ber bands and sheikhs of dervish the British commonwealths and colo- orders, have alike confessed to the nies in the southern half of the dark power and attraction of the Gospel continent. With gratification there- of our Lord Jesus Christ.' '-The Bible in the World.

fore, is the word received that the program of interracial readjustment Tests for Church Membership tlu'.ough conference and cooperation THE West Central Africa Mission, representing the foreign mission whIch has been worked out in our own boards of the Congregational church- es of America and Canada, has been southland is now being adopted in at work for forty-four years in the Portuguese province of Angola. There South Africa. Committees similar to are now six organized churches, and 231 outstations:. where it is estimated ~hose created hy the Christian forces that 21,000 persons attend services. The actual church membership is III our southern states have been set 3,383, and the catechumens, now num- bering 2,058, include those who have up by Dr. C. T. Loram, Commissioner definitely expressed their desire to follow Christ and wish to join themof Native Affairs in South AMafrriicaa~nien selves to His Church. Before being Johannesburg, Capetown, received they must give indubitable evidence of their understanding of Hill, Durban, Pieter :Yraritsburg, and spiritual truth, and of the work of the other centers. These committees meet Holy Spirit in their hearts. They must satisfy not only the pastor but monthly, dtoisciunstsluienntceerrapcuiballicproopbilenmios~ the church leaders, who know their and seek daily walk, that they have truly and legislation in the interest of need- turned from the ways of the world to ed readjustments. It is said that the story of the American efforts at racial readjustment was first carried to South Africa by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones and his associates on the Phelps- St.ok~s educational investigating com- mlSSlOn, and the movement has grown steadily in importance. – Christian Century.

Egyptian Moslellls Responsive the Christ way of living. Doubtful business dealings, evidences of an un- REV. W. T. FAIRMAN of the governable temper, the use of tobacco United Presbyterian Mission in or snufl', attendance at a beer-drink Egypt, calls the present attitude of or a native dance, asking the witch- doctor for medicine, failure to pay a Moslems to the Ga ofsepwelyaemarasziangg~. compared with that He fine for damage done to a neighbor's field by a trespassing ox or pig, these says: . "They will come to meetings, are quickly classified as un-Christian. The hundreds added to the church even III our church buildings, night this year are those who have been after night, listening with the greatest attention to the messages given. They will accept our literature readily and eagerly, and read it. I have been in- carefully sifted out from the many vited into the ha.rim apartments by a who wished to enter, those who have Moslem, who was attending some of been tested and found worthy.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A Last Link with Livingstone their shoulders and say "Omerum"

THE recent death, soon after his (I do not know). They do not know conversion, of an old Arab, Ali -and that is one of the many reasons why Christian missionaries go to Masi, is described in the South Af- them. rican Outlook by Dan Crawford, who goes on to say: ' 'Ali Masi was the Further Growth in Uganda only Arab left in the interior who actually saw IJivingstone's dead body. T HE VEN. H. MATHERS, Arch- It was out near Ujiji one evening in deacon in the Eastern Province of a wayside village when the sun was Uganda, who is a missionary of the setting in blood. It was out beyond the last hut on a fiat bed of sweet Church Missionary Society in that potatoes. Beyond this was the telltale long grass, moving grass, tele- part of Central Africa, says that the graphing the approach of unseen day of opportunity is upon the Church in his archdeaconry. When the mis- sionaries go itinerating in the villages travelers along the trail. They of the Elgon district, the people, in emerge, a weary lot of men. Yes, companies, meet them a mile out and emerge with a dumpy-looking bundle escort them in royal fashion to their on a two-man pole. Emerge with church or school. The crowd is often Ijivingstone en route to Westminster so large that the Christian workers Abbey! The travel-stained men from have to divide their forces, each tak- far-off !lala fire 'weary of trail eti- ing a congregation, which fills the quette, so they place the Bundle oh! building and overflows. Sometimes so gingerly on that patch of potatoes. for convenience' sake they meet in a The Bundle dripping brine from the plantain garden or under a spreading preservative salt is Livingstone's tree. But in every case the same pur- house of clay. 'Brought by faithful pose is evidenced-to know God and hands over land and sea,' says the to worship Him. Two thousand black slab in the Abbey, and here they adults were baptized in this one dis- come, heading for the far-off slab, trict during 1924.

faithful but weary."

THE NEAR EAST Driving Away Evil Spirits Coeducation in Syria T REV. A. M. GEL~rr.HORp:!!l, HE social independence of women D.S.O., a C. M. S. llllsSlOnary IIIis becoming evident in Syria, as in the Onitsha province of Nigeria, says other lands. Eight Syrian girls, as that he has never heard any thing so reported in The Continent, have weird and uncanny as the loud shriek braved custom and tradition by enterthat went up from over a hundred ing the American University of Bei- semi-savage heathen women as he rut, the only institution of higher . passed out of a hut in which lay the learning in the country. Two are body of a Christian schoolboy who graduates of the 'American School for had died and to which he had been Girls at Beirut and they have been called. The idea in the minds of the able to enter without difficulty the women was that the spirit of the boy sophomore class. Of course these co- was still hovering round the body and educational students are all Christian must be driven away, and the only -Moslem and Druze girls are not yet way to get rid of it was to make a allowed to take so bold a step. The terrific noise and so send it off to join American School for Girls, feeling the the other spirits. The people in those impetus of increasing desire for col- parts believe that for all departed lege training on the part of young spirits there is a place of light or a women of Syria, will next fall offer an place of darkness; but if they are additional college year in its curricu- asked how to prepare for one and how lum. The step is being taken in co- to avoid the other, they just shrug operation with the University.

Tllrkish-American Clllbs shall be open to all races and c reeveedrs~' the curriculum will include UNDER the direction of Asa K. Jennings, there has just been be- branch of human knowledge and engun in Turkey, with the approval of the American Board and other Chris- quiry. The University of Jerusalem tian organizations, what has been described as "the first piece of coop- at the crossroads of the Orient and erative effort undertaken in mutual confidence and good will between Occident must of necessity attract the Americans and leaders of the new Turkish Republic for the youth of scholars, scientists and philosophers Turkey." With a general committee composed of three Turks and three of the whole world. The international Americans, Mr.•Jennings will organize Turkish-American clubs, with character of the Diaspora Jew assures character-building programs based on the fourfold program of the Y. M. a welcome to all, for in those bitter C. A. and Y. W. C. A. Mr. Jennings has the confidence of Turkish leaders, experiences of the Galuth the Jew has including President Mustapha Kemal. When a Y. lVL C. A. boys' work sec- developed a catholieity of tovlieerwa~cae retary in Smyrna, he led in relief ef- broadness of vision and a forts that resulted in the rescue of 300,000 Greek, Armenian and Jewish which enables him to evaluate things refugees. "Since the word 'Christian' means to the Turk what 'Mo- which are calculated to improve the hammedan' means to Americanswarfare, bloodshed, and centuries of quality of humanity." hatred and misunderstanding-only the national term' Turkish-American A Baghdad Bookseller Club' will be used," Mr. Jennings says. "The movement, international, ONE of the first steps taken by the interracial, non-sectarian and non-po- United ~'fission in Mesopotamia litical, will be based on a program was the opening of a bookshop by which will seek to develop spirit, mind Rev. James Cantine, D.D. He soon and body. At the request of the Gov- found, however, that his real problem ernment, work for young women and was to get the books into the hands of girls will be included." the people, and he writes as follows of a Moslem convert whom he engaged The Ne…. Hebrew Uni..-ersity for part time as a colporteur: "He met with a surprisingly little amount THE opening of the Hebrew Uni- of opposition, the one exception being versity in Jerusalem was an- at the shrine city of Kerbela, one of nounced in the May .REVIEW. Some the most fanatical towns in Iraq. of the great hopes for this new insti- Here, as he came into the market tution are brought nearer to realiza- place, he was at once recognized by tion by the recent decision of the some one with whom he had debated Executive Committee of the Zionist in Baghdad, who raised a crowd to Organization of America to create a punish the pervert from Islam who fund of $1,000,000 for the develop- had come to their holy city to defile ment of the various departments. The it with profane literature. He was editor of the Buffalo Jewish Review badly beaten before he was rescued writes: "The outstanding features of by the police, who at once admitted the university, as conceived by the their inability to protect him, and founders, consist in the fact that the bundled him into an automobile and language used will be Hebrew; it hurried him back to Baghdad. He had to wear his arm in a sling for several days, but harder to be borne was the hurt to his pride at being thus treated. However, it did not prevent him from continuing his trips in other directions."

The Assyrian ChristiaDs .THESE people are among those on whom the World War bronght an especial burden of suffering. General

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Agha Petros was Commander-in-Chief will have to abdicate unless he is able of the band of Assyrians who braved to gather his supporters immediately the Turk, and fro~ March to July, and defeat the rebels decisively. 1918, defended with signal bravery Urumia against the enemy. Some SUlIllller Nights Call1paign of these Assyrian Christians have now settled in s~uthern France and Gen- SPECIAL evangelistic efforts with eral Agha Petros is devoting himself this title have been carried on by to secure for his fellow-countrymen many Indian preachers under the aid to enable them to live in France. Methodist Episcopal mission in the His story has gained the ear of many United Provinces. They have been Christians who vouch for the sincerity accompanied by groups of singers and of his faith, the bravery of his ex- encouraging results have followed. ploits, and the need of the remnant Village men and women generally have more time for leisure in the ex- of an historic people. Committees to ceedingly hot weather than at any help him in his work have been formed other time in the year. They are very in London, Liverpool, Manchester, fond of sleeping in the middle of the Belfast and Londonderry, and the day and of sitting around and talking narrative published under the title of until a late hour each evening, par- "Draft Speech by General Agha ticularly when there is moonlight. Petros" makes dramatic reading. 'l'he preacher who conquers the lassi- These are his closing words: "I beg tude that the heat inevitably brings, . of you to give some place in your kind and goes night after night to the vil- lages where his Christians live to talk hearts to my plea, because my people with them and to teach them is glori- before the war were prosperous and ously rewarded, for he :finds an op- happy, during the war took up arms portunity such as it is. very difficult and helped yon, and now they have no to secure in other seasons of the year. home and no place to go."

INDIA AND SIAM The Ralllabai Mukti Mission Rebellion in Afghanistan To a person of Pandita Ramabai's wisdom and vision it was a matter AN Associated Press dispatch, of no i;mall concern as to how her dated London June 2d, stated work could be carried on after her that British forces in India are mov- departure in a way true to the prining to the vicinity of the Afghanistan- ciples and methods inaugurated by Indian frontier as the result of her, and with the assurance that there reports reaching official circles here of would be no departure from the docan imminent general uprising in Af- trines held by the founder. After the ghanistan against the Amir, rumored death of her daughter Manoramabai, to be the result of activities of Soviet she appointed ~Iiss L. M. Hastie as emissaries who have been working in her successor, and stated in her will Afghanistan two years. The British "In case Miss Hastie :finds that she Government has a treaty with the is unable to carryon this work, I re- AmiI' of Afghanistan in which he quest the Christian and Alliance promises not to allow Soviet agitators Mission to take up this work both at to enter towns within certain dis- Kedgaon and at Gulbarga." Miss tances from the Indian frontier. An Hastie having now been obliged by ill 'Afghanistan rebellion instigated by health to resign as superintendent, foreign influence readily could become the Board of the Christian and Misa religious war, menacing the greater sionary Alliance has accepted the part of India's population. British custody of the Mukti Mission with the observers have reported little possi- understanding that (1) It shall conbility of any direct attack by the tinue to be called the Ramabai Mukti rebels against the Briti.,h forces, but Mission, and shall not be considered it is considered likely that the AmiI'

merely a branch of the Alliance Mis- for training women graduate teachers sion. (2) The Mukti Mission shall where they could have convenient hos- continue to look to the Lord alone for tel arrangements, suitable practice the supply of all its needs, as in for- teaching and supervision with trans- mer years. portation arranged, also an opportu- nity of sharing in the corporate life Christianity the Test of the college. Lucknow University A:B1TER Rev. ,T. W. Runciman, D.D., sets the examinations and grants to missionary in Rajputana of the successful candidates a diploma in United Free Church of Scotland, had teaching. Nine candidates were prebeen speaking of the wonderful in- pared and sent up in this first class. fluence of Christianity in India today, All nine passed both in practice and so that it is the test by which every in theory.

social, political, or economic reform is measured, he was asked, "II they Objects of Hindu Worship are so enamored of the Gospel, why REV. OHARLES H. DYKE, who do they not become Christians 1" was sent out by the Northern , 'Well, " said Mr. Runciman signifi- Presbyterian Board to Cawnpore, cantly, "my last Brahmin convert North India, in 1923, writes of the died within forty-eight hours of his mela at Allahabad: "I have never baptism; thfil people said it was snake- seen so many human beings in all my bite. Another, a wealthy man in lands life gathered together in one place. and cattle, lost all he possessed. Some 'fhe newspaper reported over a milyoung lads came to me in my school lion that day. About a mile away at Beawar and put this question: from where we first stood, astounded 'Could we be Christians for three to standing still for a period of minmonths as an experiment?' I told utes, we could see a perfect river of them to sit down and think it out for humanity streaming into this vast themselves. In five minutes they gave bathing area enclosed by the Governme this answer: 'No; it cannot be ment. During the hours we were there done. Christ demands all or noth- that stream of living mortals never for one brief moment ceased. It was ing.' Natives are finding out and terrific! And all the more depressing confessing that the motive which ex- and saddening when it is remembered presses itself in elevating and philan- that the object for which they were thropic work is not to be found in Hinduism, but is found in Christi- there was to wash in the River Ganges anity." and thus obtain forgiveness of their Christian Students Win Honors sins, according to their belief. We saw a hundred or more sadhus abso- AN excellent record has been made lutely naked in all their dirt and un- by the students of the Isabella kempt condition and these are leading Thoburn College and by Christian the spiritual life of countless numbers young men who were candidates for of India's children. We saw dozens degrees of the Lucknow University of idols and the streams of people of- this year. Seven out of eight of the fering their gifts of food and money yonng women and eight out of nine to them. We saw one sadhu who had, of the Christian men passed in exam- been standing for hours on his head to inations for the B.A. degree while two obtain merit-and this was the object Christian men appeared for the Mas- of the admiration and re!>pect and ter of Arts degree and both were suc- honor of one of the largest groups of cessful. The Isabella Thoburn College low-caste peoples I saw gathered has made another notable record in around any single object. Yet men the Educational Department, which will urge us that we have no obliga- was started last year to meet the need tion to such as these!"

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Christian Schools in Ceylon "Take just my own work. I am the FROM Panadura, Ceylon, James A. only missionary at present in all Siam ReI', of the Ceylon and India Gen- speaking the Cantonese dialect, and eral Mission, writes: " Our day yet there are 40,000 Cantonese in schools have developed very well. The Bangkok alone! I am not pleading present educational authorities re- for myself, for there are still greater quire a high standard, and by fre- needs than my own. I plead for Siam. quent inspection visits to our schools Siam is ready for the Gospel. Siam keep things up to the mark. We have needs the Gospel. But there are so one school at Ingiriya which is con- few to tell the glad story!"

du~ted in English, and is proving qUlte successful. The desire for Eng- CHINA li~h education is growing among our Christian Teaching for Police Smhalese people. The Buddhist au- REV. DEAN R. WICKES, Amerthorities are much opposed to our ican Board missionary at Tung- hsien, Chihli Province, sends this mission schools, and always etnodedarvaor~ interesting story: "Moved by the exby opening a rival school, emplary conduct of the units of Mar- shal Feng Yii Hsiang's army, that away the children from ours. Their have been stationed here, the Tung- hsien Chief of Police, not himself a motto is, 'Every Buddhist child in a Christian, has ag,reed to the plan proposed by one of his subordinates, Buddhist school.' Yet many of the a member of our Drum Tower Church here, of having regular meetings of parents see the moral value of send, the f()l'ce for Christian instruction. Another member of this church has a ing their children to our schools and secretarial job in the yamen of the Governor of the Metropolitan Disin spite of the entreaties of Buddhist trict, who is a Christian and adherent of Ma,rshal Feng and was appointed priests and others continue to send to the post less than two months ago. them. The Sunday-school work has been carried on splendidly during the year. In some places our Sunday- schools have a larger attendance than the day schools. It has been a great joy to see how well the children are being grounded in Scripture verses.

This is bound to bear fruit later on."

Siam Mission Undermanned He now proposes to have regular MORE workers are needed on every meetings for the education in Chris- mission field. But the special tianity of his yamen staff, numbering conditions which prevail in the Amer- some hundreds of men. This Goverican Presbyterian Mission in Siam are nor has also sent unofficial letters to described by Miss Alice H. Schaefer, the magistrates of the twenty-four who, reporting on the annual meeting counties under him urging them simiof the mission, says: ., The needs of larly to institute daily instruction in Christianity for all the men in their each station were considered, and at yamens, including reading for the ilour prayer service were earnestly literate, and the singing of hymns." prayed for. The missionaries are breaking down under the strain of undermanned work. Today we have Soldiers as Patients D in Siam fewer missionaries than we R. GEORGE W. LEAVELIJ, Southern Baptist missionary, had ten years ago, and the work has been growing all this time. There is writes from Wuchow, South China: not one station where the missionary "Large numbers of soldiers have been force is adequate. In some, the mis- treated in the hospital and free clinic sionaries are going on in sheer hero;' and while here have heard the mes"

ism. It would not be necessary for so sage of salvation. These. have scat- many to break down if more young tered from place to place, taking the people would come to help us. message in their hearts. May the seed

thus sown bring forth mueh fruit fit ters; natural sciences; social sciences for the Master's use. During 1924, and history; and mining and engi- 2,039 religious services were held in neering. A prepara.tory school will the hospital; eighty-seven conversions probably also be conducted. Espe- are recorded and, of this number, cial emphasis will be laid upon the eighteen joined the Wuchow Baptist study of Chinese letters and the de- Church. As an evidence of apprecia- velopment of trained Chinese writers, tion for service rendered by the lios- as it is felt that this is the point at pital to the many wounded soldiers which Protestant missionary colleges under our care, a Chinese general has have left the field most open for donated $2,000 Mexican toward the Catholic occupation. The Pope has purchase of an elevator and a further shown great interest in the enterprise sum of $1,000 to help build the hos- by a personal gift of 100,000 lire, topital kitchen now under construction. gether with an order that copies of A small special operating room will all Vatican publications be sent to also be added." the library of the new university.- The Christian Century.

Ginling and Smith Colleges INLING COLLEGE, Nanking, A "No-God Society" G one of the seven union colleges EV. c. S. MINTY, of the English R for women in the Orient, is in close Wesleyan Methodist Mission in relationshil'l with Smith College in Hunan Province, writes to the Reli- Northampton, Massachusetts, its" sis- gious Tract Society; ter college" in the United States. "A recent grant of tracts was of Smith alumnm are represented on its great help to us in a series of evan- faculty, and Professor Ellen Cook gelistic meetings, where our circuit has just spent at Ginling her sabbati- preachers and some local preachers cal year. Smith .undergraduates con- went into the country villages and tributed $4,000 last year to their visited some schools in the near sister college. Mrs. Lawrence Thurs- vicinity. . . . In one or two govern- ton, President of Ginling, herself a ment schools the teachers declared graduate of Mt. Holyoke, was present themselves members of the 'No God at the Smith Commencement in June, Society' (Wu Shen Tang). These at which was celebrated the fiftieth teachers showed by the arguments anniversary of the founding of the they used against theism that they college. She brought with her three had been reading, and had been in- beautiful panels which Ginling stu- fluenced by, atheistic literature. For dents had embroidered in honor of instance, one of them asserted that the occasion, and an elaborate scroll people in Europe do not go to church which conveyed the greetings of Gin- because they believe in it, but because ling College, now ten years old, to its it has become a habit. To find this fifty-year-old sister college. sort of thing in a comparatively out- of-the-way place like Liu Kung Ho is ROlllanist University for Peking almost a new experience, but it is a CATHOLICS of the United States sign of the times. I am glad to say have been appointed by the Pope our preachers were able to answer and Society for the Propagation of the Faith as founders of a Roman the arguments of the teachers, and it Catholic university in Peking, China. has done the preachers good to meet with this kind of opposition."

American prelates are now in the Union Service in Harbin Chinese capital laying plans for the new institution, and have secured a THE new mission opened in Harbin site on which building operations will by the M. E. Church South was soon begin. It is planned to have fac- referred to in the April REVIEW. The ulties in theology and philosophy; Jet- spirit of cooperation that exists

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

among the various Christian forces in in home, nation and world is con- that Manchurian city is evident from tagious. "T h e emancipation of the following account of a union woman is Christianity's greatest church service held in the large new contribution to present-day Japan."

Lutheran Danish Church for Chinese. Finally, Mr. Erskine gives a list of "The meeting was made up of many outstanding Christian personalities, denominations and many nationali- and says, "With such excellent J apa- ties. There were present from the nese examples of Christlikeness, the Baptist denomination Chinese, Rus- question of the indigenous Christian sian, and American; from the Lu- Church is forever answered."

theran Church Chinese, German, Danes, Letts, and Esthonians; from Ohild Labor in Japan the Russian Evangelical Church were MISS MARGARET BURTON, only Russians; and from the Method- whose statements on child labor ist Chinese, Japanese, Koreans, Rus- conditions in China, made at the sians, and Americans. The preaching Washington Foreign Missions Conwas done by a Chinese. His sermon vention, have been widely quoted, was translated into English by a Ger- says in World Neiyhbors: "The man who is a missionary to Mongolia Home Office of Japan estimates the and China and is a French citizen, number of Japanese child wagethen was translated into Russian by a earners and apprentices to be ap- Dutchman, who is a Canadian citizen proximately 1,397,000. The working and a missionary to the Russians in day of these children is from ten to Manchuria and Siberia. There were eleven hours. About 31 per cent of three great choirs – one from the them are in textile factories, and of Russian Methodist Church, one from these 80 per cent are little girls. The the Chinese Lutheran Church, and law forbids the employment of chilone from the Russian Baptist. The dren under twelVe years of age in common hymns were sung in the vari- factories, and a law which has not yet ous languages at the same time." gone into operation was p}ssed by the JAPAN-KOREA Diet of 1923, raising the age to four- teen. There is little doubt, however, Ohristianity in Japan Today that thousands of children under the AT THE request of a newspaper in l.egal age are employed, their age be- Osaka, the Asahi, William H. ing overstated. Careful investigation Erskine has written an interesting in one of the districts of northern Japan showed that nearly one third article with the above title, in which of the factory operatives were behe says: "Christianity is indigenous tween ten and fifteen years old." because even many of its opponents admit its supremacy in the moral realm and recognize the tremendous Graves of Japanese Martyrs D power of its mystical-social-idealism R. EARL. R. BULL, missionary of the Methodist Episcopal in the spiritual life of Japan." Some of the further grounds on which Mr. Church in the Loo Choo Jslands dis- Erskine claims that Christianity is trict of Japan found on the Island of indigenous are these: Christians Amakusa a huge grave marked by a were invited by the Imperial Gov- stone boulder on which it is stated ernment to the Three Religions Con- that the heads of ,11,111 Christians ference on Moral Development, to- lie buried there. The grave dates gether with the Buddhists and back to the year 1637, when the Japa- Shintoists. It has had a very stimu- nese practically wiped out all the lating effect on both the native Christians who had been converted religions, especially in activities for by Roman Catholie missionades. The social betterment. Jesus' discovery inscription over this gJ'ave states that of woman and her spiritual influence 33,333 Christians were slain, be-

headed and buried. Their heads were given a few souls who sought were buried in graves many miles the Lord, and we p.raised the Lord distant from the rest of their bodies. for victory."

Only' one third of the Christian heads were buried in this particular island. Girl-Graduates in Japan When Dr. Bull made inquiries in A T THE end of the school year, Nagasaki and elsewhere, he was told: .t:l. Miss A. E. MacLean, Principal "When the Catholic priests preached of the school for girls conducted by about the resurrection, they said that Canadian Methodists in Kofu, Japan, Christians would rise again. Fearing says: "The prospect for most grad- uates is a few months or years of that it might be true, the officials of idle waiting, after which a marriage the persecuting Shogun determined that they would make it impossible will be arranged and they will be for them to rise again by separating taken to their husband's homes. This different parts of the bodies of the year a few, however, are going on to dead Christians. If their heads were buried in one township and other higher schools. One will enter the parts of their bodies in another town- Women's Christian College in Tokyo. ship, they concluded that the resur- Another expects to study in the Bible rection was then impossible." Training School in Tokyo in prepara- tion for the work of Bible woman.

Morals of .. Buddhist Oity Two will enter the Azabu Kinder- garten Training School, two are go- ONE of the students in the Bible ing to a sewing school, and one to a Institute conducted by the Ori- university in Tokyo. They are all ental Missionary Society in Seoul, earnest and ambitious, and will make Korea, reports: "During the sum- good use of their opportunities. Of mer vacation I was assigned to Fukui the twenty-three graduates in this to help in the work of the church year's class, eighteen have been bapthere for a month while the pastor was absent. During the day I tized ; two of the remaining five thought the place was quiet and set- would like to be, but have not been tled; but in the evening many devout able to obtain permission from home; Buddhists were gathered together by and one other, at the eleventh hour, cymbals and by posters, to attend expressed her desire to be baptized as soon as possible."

their cottage meetings. It seemed to be a city of Buddhists, but in spite Korean Sunday-school Leaders T of its being such a .religious place I HE development of the Sunday- school movement in Korea was dehave seldom seen such a wicked place, where there are so many concubines scribed in the March REVIEW. The and depraved young men and women. special feature of this development In spite of all the power and dignity which is stressed in recent reports is of the teaching of Buddha, in cities the large share of responsibility of this kind we have more wickedness which the Koreans are assuming. The than in the places which are more executive committee of the Karean careless as to religion. When I Sunday School Association is now thought that they cannot be saved ex- composed of thirty-three members, of cept by the Gvspel of Jesus Christ, I whom twelve are from the missions realized more than ever the great and the others Koreans. All offices importance of my message. In my in the Association are held by natives preaching in the meetings and in the except that of general secretary and open-air services, I insisted on the of treasurer. The assistant to the power of Christ to save thoroughly secretary is now James Chung, a from sin, and I met the devil with the Korean educated in America. Last testimony of my own experience of summer the daily vacation Bible salvation and sanctification. We school movement had over 100 schools

NEWS FROM MiANY LANDS

with o,ver 10,000 pupils enro,lled. The Wright, D.D., Presbyterian mission- Sunday Scho,o,l Association has taken ary, no,w announces that this organi- over this work and two, traveling sec- zation has been effected. The other retaries are to be emplo,yed to, con- deno,minatio,ns have been invited to duct the work under the oversight of jo,in in the movement, which is called Dr. J. G. Ho,ldcro,ft, general secre- the "United Churches of Christ in tary. The boo,ks have been translated the Philippines. " They represent and are no,w ready fo,r use. The churches all the way fro,m the south- teachers are chiefly yo,ung men and ernmost part of the Islands up to the wo,men fro,m the missions. Igoro,te mountain tribes of northern Luzon. Dr. Wright says that church Kagawa on Race Relations unio,n had been earnestly desired by T HE notable Christian wo,rk done the Filipino Church members, who by To,yohiko Kagawa in the slums naturally wanted to sho,W Ro,man of Ko,be and in the sectio,ns o,f To,kyo, Catholicism an undivided Protestant- ism. Co,operation under present ardevastated by the 1923 earthquake was the o,ccasio,n of his being invited rangements seemed bo,th natural and to, the United States as a speaker at easy. The unio,n of five denominathe Washingto,n Co,nventio,n. In an tions in theolo,gical education, the interview which he gave to, a Quaker unio,n of the Baptists and Presbypaper in England after his return terians in ho,spital wo,rk in Iloilo, and from the United States, he said: "By the practical union o,f all denominathe recent exclusio,n act of the United tions in the preparation of Sunday- States the Japanese as a whole have schoo,l literature had made it seem as fo,und that the United States is no, though the churches were, to many lo,nger a Christian natio,n. In future intents, already one.

we Japanese must discriminate be- tween two kinds o,f peo,ple in Amer- GENERAL ica, namely, those who, are Christians and tho,se who upho,ld the principles MissioJU and Prohibition of senato,rs. The white races are no,t believing in true Christianity. Their MOHAMM'EDANS and Buddhists Christianity is only in words. The could never reconcile America's Sermo,n on the J,fcmnt has never been missionary ambitio,ns with her extenpractised by the Euro,pean natio,ns. sive liquo,r traffic, but Prohibition As individuals, quite a number o,f and the Volstead Law, says William people follo,W the steps o,f Jesus E. ("Pussyfo,ot") Jo,hnson, as re- Christ, and to,day within a nation we ported in the Literary Digest, now have a Christian culture, but as na- give them reason to believe that tio,ns we are brutal as wild beasts. American ideals are so,mething worth The principles o,f Jesus Christ were imitating. In an address at Schenecnot tho,se of individualism. The idea tady, N. Y., he reminded his hearers o,f the kingdo,m o,f heaven and its that there are approximately 600,- realizatio,n is much a so,cial gospel." 000,000 people in the wo,rld, entirely outside of Christianity, whose reli- gion has been teaching total absti- ISLANDS OF THE SEA nence for at least 1,200 years. These people include the Hindus, Sikhs, Ohurch Union in Philippines Jains, Buddhists and Moslems. And, says Mr. Johnson: T HE account o,f the United Church in Manila given in the April RE- When America went dry, these people were VIEW quo,ted Rev. Frank Laubach, of stirred to their depths becallse they saw that the American Board, as stating that America, the greatest Christian nation on the Presbyterians, United Brethren earth, had not only accepted the Oriental and Co,ngregatio,nalists were "laying the fo,undations fo,r an island-wide teachings as to drink, but had actually writ· church unio,n." Rev. George W. ten them into her laws. So there began all over the Orient all sorts of organizations, seeking to extend the Christian teachings on

Prohibition. Already in India more than 000,000,000 pounds sterling now being 300 Prohibition organizations have been repaid to the United States for war formed, nearly all non-Christian in char- loans, but do include loans made to acter, but our own Christian missionaries the other allies by Great Britain and have had an important part in the formation America. The method for estimating of nearly everyone of them. Every news- the money value of lives lost used by paper in India. owned or controlled by an the London newspaper is the com- Indian, is clamoring for Prohibition. monly accepted plan worked out by M. Barriol, a French actuary, four- League'. COllllllittee on Youth teen years ago. His figures at that time, which now are decidedly con- ONE activity of the League of Na- servative owing to scarcity of men and tions, not widely known but full depreciation of money, gave the averof possibilities for good, is its Com- age social value of a resident of the mittee on the Education of Youth. United States as £944, England, £828, Dr. Nitobe, of Japan, a member of France and Belgium, £580, Russia the secretariat, is chairman. Dame and other nations £404. Rachel Crowdy and Princess Radizwill are among its members. Its ob- Race Problem and Service ject is to study ways and means to promote the education of the youth P WHITWELL WILSON, the of the world along international lines • British journalist, suggests in an and to lessen distrust and mutual ig- article in Association Men servicenorance of each other. New textbooks finding things to do for one another and other methods are under consid- -as the real solution of the race eration. problem.

One of the latest developments in While recognizing the danger to international cooperation and play is international peace in a policy of disthe international camp for girls or crimination against Asiatics, and adleaders. Last summer in England mitting the justice of many eastern the first international camp for girls complaints against the West, Mr. Wilwas held. This summer at Hindsgavl son calls attention to the massacres of in Denmark an international camp Christians in Turkey and to India's for leaders of girls from Great caste system and the grave differences Britain, F;rance, Germany. Switzer- dividing Hindus from Moslem, add· land, Belgium, Holland, Czecho-Slo- ing, "It is not for the East as yet to vakia, Norway, and Sweden will be claim any immunity from race pasheld August 1st to 10th. sion and race prejudice. If there is fault on the side of the West, there is Cost of the World War fault on all sides_"

ASTATEMENT based upon figures To the argument of the Easterner collected by the Carnegie Endow- that the West seeks to conquer the ment for International Peace has been East with "bullets as well as Bibles," issued by the Mornin,q Post of Lon- and that Europe, while professing to don, showing the aggregate cost to worship the Prince of Peace, is rent the Allied nations of the World War. by war, Mr. Wilson replies: "We are The totals so given were obtained by apt to regard religion as a label which adding to each country's war ex- describes whole continents…… Relipenditure, including loans to allies, gion must not be judged by those who the losses in property and the esti- wear the label but by those who have mated money value of lives lost. As consecrated the life. It is not the thus computed the cost of the war to Christ in Europe that causes war; it the chief allies was as follows: Brit- is the anti-Christ. And what the East ish Empire, £10,054,000,000; France, should do is to reject the anti-Christ £8,126,639,000; United States, £5,- of the West, that is, the evil, and to 519,594,000; Italy, £3,502,000,000. accept the good." These figures do not include the 1,-

MISSl(ONARY

Before the Dawn. Toyohiko Kagawa. 398 the popularity of the story, reaching pages. $2.50. New York. 1924. its 300th edition in two years after its first appearance, proves that the This "best seller" of recent Japa- Japanese reading public is deeply nese literature is so removed from moved by this account of a young man Occidental novels that the first half passing through temptation and of the story seems tedious and ram- mental struggle into a life of sacrifice bling. 'fhe latter half holds the and nm;elfish serviee. .reader with a strange fascination. If we regard it as a novel, it is one with- The fuller story of Mr.. Kagawa's out the usual love-story. This is re- work is found in a supplemental placed with love for little children, volume, " Shooting at the Sun, " his "flowers" of the Shinkawa slums. which we understand is not yet trans- In love for woman the volume is most lated. But his wider service, coming disappointing. It has three women to from this environment of the Emwhom Eiichi '8 soul went out (one of pire's unwashed masses, is found in a them was a geisha beauty), but none host of other writings-essays, poems, of them remains long on the scene, dramas, theological works and scienand the present Mrs. Kagawa is as tific studies of social problems. sweet and devoted as the author pictures plain Miss Higuchi. If one· wished to sum. up Jin a paragraph what this volume sets forth It is a hopeless task to think of in picturesque biographical experistating even the outline of this varied ences, the underlying Japanese Chrislife-story, for the volume is prevail- tian is found in a statement written ingly autobiographical. From 1910 by Kagawa in 1922: "To live a.reuntil he came to America to study in ligious life, a man cannot withdraw to Princeton University and Seminary, some desert cave or mountain temple. the author lived in the slums of He must bear his cross in the flesh .Japan'8 }Vorst sort. The first night of and live a life of service among men. his return home were spent there also. This is the art of art, the economics And since then, even during the earth- of economics, and the religion of requake period – which did not affect ligion . . . My chief work is the Kobe, except indirectly-he has been building and rebuilding of the Human at his sacrificial task, amid dangers Temple. It is the Carpenter Jesus of various sort~, but always with calm- alone who is able to do this work. I ness and Christian love, meeting and am helper and servant to Him. The usually overcoming opposition. material for this building is Life, Labor, and Liberty." While the The realism of the volume makes it story is too long drawn out, it is one a Japanese "Les Miserables" in a of the most important attempts in Kobe rather than a Paris setting. recent years to picture a man who is Human nature is much the same the really trying to walk" In His Steps." world over, and Kagawa's friends- Eiichi Niimi's friends in the story- H. P. B. are living in even worse conditions than Riis's "Other Half," which so Sowing Seed in Assam. E. Marie Rolme•. startled us when that vivid volume Introduction by Relen Barrett Montappeared, "How the Other Half LI·ves. " Crhlsh"am' ty's conquest s d 0 gomery. Illus. 12 mo. 195 pp. $1.50.

not appear in his nondescript con- New York. 1925. verts to any great advantage; but Human i!1ter~st is.unusually stro-?g and appealmg III thIS story of a llllS- 653

sionary's experience in Christian cal autocracy that aims at political school work in Northeastern India. control over every land where Cath- The reminiscences of childhood, fac- olics are in large numbers.

tory and school days, and the mission- Dr. Tipple quotes from papal docu- ary experiences are told with peculiar ments and cites papal history and charm and power. Miss Holmes shows European, British and American his- real gifts in writing as well as true tory to prove his charges and enforce effectiveness in her Christlike work his warnings. He sees the activity for children. 8he reveals the sense of much increased by the recent World humor and descriptive ability of Jean War and considers the Knights of Mackenzie, the earnest devotion and Columbus as a new politieal order sympathy of Amy Wilson Carmichael bent on the capture of American in- and the courageous pioneering spirit stitutions, as definitely as the ancient of Mary 81essor. The narrative is crusaders set out to capture Jerusa- exceptionally stimulating and inter- lem from the Turks. Romanism and esting reading. true Americanism are seen to be in- compatible since the papal autocracy Directory of Christian Missions in India, is not in harmony with American Burma and Ceylon. Compiled by A. Mc- democracy. Leish. Ajmer, India. 1924. The second volume is a view of The fourteenth edition of this useful directory is even more complete Roman Catholicism in countries setthan its predecessors. Maps, statis- tled and controlled for four hundred tics, societies, stations, institutions, years by those under the dominance periodicals and indexes reveal the of the Papacy. The author has been facts in regard to 6,02.0 Protestant a missionary in South America for foreign mission workers. over a quarter of a century and has traveled very extensively, coming into The Martyr of Huping. A. R. Bartholomew. contact with all classes of people. He mus. 12 mo. 157 pp. Philadelphia. is a man of elear, calm judgment, 1925. fair-minded and without bitterness.

Willi.am Anson Reimert-a mission- He reeognizes certain evidences of ary of the Reformed Church in the progress made by the Catholic Church .United States-died in China in 192.0 in Latin America but facts and inci- while protecting the Chinese women dents are presented to show clearly 'and ehildren of HupingChristian a need for greater enlightenment as to Oollege from an attack by bandits. the spirit and teachings of Christ and Mr. Reimert was born in Lehigh a radical change in the Latin Ameri- Oounty, Pennsylvania, in 1877, was can Oatholic views of Ohrist and His graduated from Ursinus College and Way of Life. At the same time, Dr.

went to China in 1904. This brief Browning believes that many Protes- and impressive story of his life gives tant missionaries need to change the an insight into the missionary's own attitude and method of their ap- character and into the various phases proach to Romanists in their efforts to of the work in Ohina. win them to evangelical Ohristianity.

This is a valuable and interesting Alien Rome. B. M, Tipple. 12mo. 220 book for the mission study courses for pp. $2.00. Washington, D. C. 1924. the coming year.

Roman Christianity in Latin America.

Webster E. Browning. 12mo. 96 pp. Prisoners Released, Rev. C. Phillips Cape. $1.00. New York. 1924. Foreword by Dr. Robert F. Horton. 12mo.

The first of these books is a protest Paper. 143 pp_ 1925.

and a warning against Roman Catho- The Doms of Benares, India, are an lie activity in politics. The author has outcaste tribe of criminals among lived in Rome for fifteen years and whom a remarkable work of grace has has come to look upon Roman Oathol- been accomplished through the Wesicism not as a religion but as a politi- 1eyan Missionary Society. Hinduism could do nothing for these people but lished in 1900 and the same year he Jesus Christ has raised many into new life. The people herd together in was made a member of the Bible Rea squalid quarter of Benares. They perform the most menial tasks as vision Committee. His life is an illusscavengers, eat carrion, and are looked upon as living by thievery and tration of hard work inspired by other crimes. grace. Mr. Cape worked for ten years among these outcastes and tells his The booklet, brief as it is, has in it story from first-hand knowledge. It is one of the modern miracles of mis- many helpful things. Baller's faith in sions. Gipsy Doms have been transformed by the work of the Salvation God, and his trust and joy iu Army settlement. They have given up fighting and have joined churches God's Word, are described in the closand are learning to read, to give and to serve. The Dom Mission is an ob- ing pages. His courageous spirit, and ject lesson as to the power of Christ. It is known to the whole city and the persistent industry to the very last, streets have rung with the cry: "To Jesus, the Messiah, be Victory." must have been inspiring to those who Much more remains to be done, but the first fruits are the earnest of the knew him, for reading about him final triumph. touches the c(mscience and gives a tug F. W. Baller, a Master of the Pencil. Marshall Broomhall. 55 pp. Is. London. to the resolution of every true child 1923. of God. F. L. In China the man who obtains preeminence in the use of the Chinese The Authentio Literature of Israel. Edited language is known as a "Master of by Elizabeth Czarnomska. 8vo. 415 pp. the Pencil," or "Lord of the Brush." $4.00. Introducti(m and Appendices. New Such a man was Mr. Baller; a man York. 1924. who deserves a fuller volume than this booklet in memory of his service The editor who is Professor of for the kingdom of God in China. Biblical and Comparative Literature Born in Chelsea in 1852, soundly in Sweet Briar College, Virginia, converted at seventeen, attending gives in her introduction an admirable night school to fit himself for life and review of the history and development active Christian work, he heard the of Hebrew sacred literature. Moffatt, call to the foreign field and sailed be- Weymouth, Ballantine and Goodspeed fore his twenty-first birthday. This have sought to put the ancient thought sketch describes briefly his pioneer into current forms of speech. This itinerating with Hudson Taylor, his book makes no such effort, but rather contact with Pastor Hsi, his increas- reclassifies the literature of Israel, and ing work as a teacher and translator, rearranges the entire text of the Old until at the time of his too early Testament in an effort to give a better death, he was a master of Mandarin conception of the historical setting of and" Baller's books' were a necessity each of the great sections. It is not to every student of Chinese. a book for the average layman but is valuable to the scholarly teacher or He was not only distinguished as a minister who desires to analyze Hescholar, but did more than any other brew literature as to its origin and man, it is said, to help others acquire sources, and as to the elements which facility in the use of Chinese. His have contributed to the making of the Anglo-Chinese dictionary was pub- Old Testament. One rises from the study of such a work with undimin- ished reverence for the Supreme Mind' back of the Supernatural Book, and with increased wonder at the manifold wealth of the material at our com- mand in its critical study. c. c. A.

A Doubter's Doubts About Scien~e and Re- ligion. Third Edition. Sir Robert An· derson. 176 pp. 38 6d net. Glasgow. 1924.

This old work, republished in a new and more attractive dress, has for its sub-title: In Defence-A Plea for the Faith. William E. Gladstone con- Sun Yat Sen and the Chinese Republic. Paul Linebarger. Illus. 371 pp. Centnry tributes a letter, dated 1889, to the Co. New York. 1925.

author's preface commending the Fifty Years in China: The Story of the Baptist Mission in Shantung, Shansi and work. While the denials of today are Shensi, 1875-]925. E. W. Burt. Portr.uts. Map. 127 pp. 28. Carey Press. Lonnot those of the time when this don. 1925.

volume originally appeared, yet it The "Stranger People" (China). W. Ber- nard Paton. Illus. Map. 151 pp. 2s 6& deals with the main currents of the Religions Tract Society. London. 1925.

controversy for and against faith as Borneo: The Stealer of Hearts. Oscar Cook. $5. Houghton Mifflin. Boston. 1925. given to us in the Scriptures. "True The Punjab Peasant in Prosperity and Debt. scepticism is that which honestly tests Malcolm L. Darling. 1-'oreword by Sir Edward Maclagan. Inus. Maps. 298 pp. everything-and is a genuine aid to 148. Oxford. University Press. London. 1925. faith. Sham scepticism is that which credulously accepts everything which tends to discredit the Bible." This is Sir Robert's text-and the volume is an exposition of it. J. F. R.

Joseph. Bible Rero Stories. ;T. lI. Shonk- The Industrial Evolution of India in Re- weiler. Illustrated. Pamphlet. 25 cents; cent Times. D. R. Gadgil. 242 pp. 78, $2.64 per dozen. 1924. 6d. Rs. 4.8. Oxford University Press. London and Calcutta. ]925.

Joseph, the fascinating character Among the Brahmins and Pariahs. J. A. of the Old. Testament, is here set Sauter. Translat~d from the German by forth in modern style, with attractive Bernard Miall. 241 pp. $3. Boni and colored pictures, so as to appeal to Liveright. New York. 1924. children of junior age. The Moslem World in Revolution. W. Wil· NEW BOOKS son Cash. lllus. Maps. Bibliography. 160 pp. 28. Edinburgh House Press. London. 1925.

Christian Salvation. George Cross. 254 pp. Education Policy in British Tropical Africa. $2.5(). University of Chicago Press. Chi- Memorandum submitted to the Secretary cago. 1925. of State for the Colonies by the Advisory Committee 01L Native Education in the Christianity and World Problems: No.9: British Tropie.a1 African Dependencies. Imperialism and Nationa1ism-A Study of 8 pp. 2d. His Majesty's Stationery Of- the Conflict in the Near East and of the fice. Condo 2374. London. 1925. Territorial and Economic Expansion of the U. S. Hysteries of the Libyan Desert: A Record of Three Years of E'xploration in the Education in East Africa-Report. Pre- Reart of that Vast and Waterless Region. pared by IThomas .Tesse Jones. 40,1 pp. W. J. Rarding-King. IUus. Maps. 348 $2.25. Phelps-Stokes Fund, 101 Park pp. 218. $6. Seeley, Service Co. Lon- Avenue, New York. Edinburgh Rouse don. Lippincott, Philadelphia. 1925. Press, London. Egypt Under the Egyptians. Murray Har- Foreign Missions Convention at Washing- ris. Illus. 240 pp. 128, 6d. Chapman ton, 1925. Edited by Fennell P_ Turner and Hall. London. 1925. and Frank K. Sanders. 440 pp. $2.50. Foreign Missions Oonference, 25 Madison The Handbook of Sierra Le()ne. T. N. God- Avenue, New York. Fleming R. Revell dard. Appendices. Plates. Maps. 335 Co. New York. 1925. pp. lOs, 6d. Grant Richards. London. 1925. The Hebrews Epistle. Sir Robert Anderson. 182 pp. 3s, 6d. Pickering and Inglis_ The Gift of the :Black Folk: The Negroes Glasgow, Scotland. in the Making of America. W. E. Burg- hardt du Bois, Ph.D. 349 pp. Stratford A Scientific Man and the Bible. Howard 00. Boston. 1924. A. Kelly. 158 pp. $1.25. Sunday School Times. Philadelphia. 1925. The Encyclopaedia of Islam. A Dictionary of the Geography, Ethnography and Bi- Sowing Seed in Assam. Ella Marie Holmes. ography of the Muhammedan Peoples. 195 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. Prepared by a number of leading Orient- New York. 11)25. alists. Edited by M. Th. Routsma, A. J. Wensinck, T_ W. Arnold, R. Basset and Robert Moffat: One of God's Gardeners. A. Schaade. No. 29 al-Kamar-Karmatians. Edwin W. Smith. Portrait. Map. 256, pp. 705-68. London, Luzac. Leyden, Brill. pp. 58. Student Christian Movement. 58. 1925. London. 1925.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1907

A CONVENTION OF YOUNG PEOPLE'S CHRISTIAN ORGANIZATIONS IN THE CENTRAL PROVINCES

This was a jOlnt convention of delegates from the Sunday-school Union (India membership 350,000), Christian Endeavor Society (India membership 20,000), and Epworth League (India membership 20,000). It met in Jubbulpore November 7 to 9, 1906. (See Signs of the Times.)

CJ'he fN[tss{onary CJ?eview

of the World VOL. XXX. No. z FEBRUARY, 1907 VOL. XX. No.2 Old Series New Series ,SIGNS OF THE TIMES GREAT CHANGES IN CHINA count it no risk to blaspheme the 300,- 000,000 deities of India and China. The Celestial Empire-printed at Shanghai (November 24)-in a strong Intensely jealotiS, however, for the e4itorial gives astounding testimony good name of their country, they do to a social and intellectual, if not not hesitate to act as iconoclasts and moral, revolution in the Flowery King- boldly attack the whole system of idol- dom. atry, especially in the press of the southern provinces. The same reform It points out how the main hin- spirit which substitutes the electric drances to China's uplift toward a light for the farthing dip, the motor level with occidental nations are offi- car for the wheelbarrow, and the most cial corruption and national idolatry. improved ordnance for the gingals, is The former demands a moral up- impelling toward the abolition of idol- heaval to remove it; but the latter is atrous and superstitious bondage, and rapidly yielding before intellectual and substitution of ideals at least for idols. educational influences. Tens arid hun- dreds of thousands of natives have VIEWS OF GRIFFITH JOHN come under the influence of lecturers and teachers, in the higher mission Dr. Griffith John-now in this coun- schools and colleges, and their faith try, resting after fifty years of mission – in images and superstitions generally work in China-said to the editor re- is demolished by the blows of weapons cently that few outsiders really appre- from the Armory of Science. Educa- ciate how deeply in earnest the Chi- tion opens their eyes, and not only do nese are as to improved national edu- they see their own previous bondage cation. By a universal consensus of to error, but the absurdity and gross- effort they are planting primary ness of the so-called religions-Bud- schools in every county, higher grade dhism and Taoism particularly-which schools in every prefecture, and col- are riveted like fetters upon hundreds leges in all the provincial capitals-the of millions in China. buildings more or less after joreign patterns and models. Doctor John One great result is that the editors characterizes the sights now to be of up to date native journals, having witnessed as amazing, Confucian and had this enlightening and emancipa- otber temples being converted into ting training, tho most of them are schools-temples of learning, and all not professing Christian believers, are these free. One of the last things decidedly unbelievers and disbelievers Doctor John saw before leaving China as to the efficacy of idol worship and

was the decree of the Empress Dow- They have also four fine lithographic ager, charging all the viceroys to es- presses. tablish schools for girls, making imperative also the unbinding of the This company began with a capital feet! What all this means it is diffi- of only $2,500-all the members being cult for the occidental mind to grasp. natives. Now the capital is multiplied Hitherto China has never had any a hundredfold, and five hundred girls' schools, but henceforth the wom- hands are employed, all being Chinese en of the nation are to be emancipated but twenty, who are Japanese. This from ignorance. Afew educated wom- press daily sends out fifty large cases en have been met with hitherto, but of books-ten of which are for Shangprivately instructed; now public and hai; the rest are for Peking, Canton, universal education is to be the heri- Hankow. etc. And-mark it-tho only tage of the native girls, who equal any about one-quarter of the employes are others in the world in capacity and Christians, all work ceases on Sunalertness of mind. They can learn days! The pamphlet, giving a list of anything, and these new schools all the issues of this press, is itself a over the land mean the transformation "sign of the times." It embraces geogof the nation through its wives and raphy, history, chemistry, biography, mothers! There is a hunger for West- psychology, arithmetic, logic, political ern knowledge among all classes which economy, commerce, etc. Eighty-four had no existence when Doctor John works are here advertised-all with left Swansea for Hankow a half cen- the imprimatur of the Chinese Educaturyago. tional Board. The demand is so in- creasing that the premises of this great Doctor John also showed us a "de- Press Company are hopelessly inadescriptive catalog and selected list of quate and are to be replaced by others educational books suitable for schools four times as spacious. It is notable and colleges," issued by the Commer- also that this firm issues no native Chicial Press in Shanghai, and having nese books, All its publications are branches in Canton and Hankow. The either translations of Western books pamphlet is both proof and illustration or compilations and adaptations from of the avidity with which the Chinese them, in Chinese, as the number of acare welcoming and publishing in the complished graduates and scholars native tongue books on Vestern sub- which the nation herself supplies is jects. This native press was originally rapidly increasing. established by native employes of the American Prespyterian Mission. An As to the causes of this national astonishing development of native in- awakening, Doctor John believes that dustry and energy has followed. Doc- quiet missionary teaching, already gotor John in a recent visit to Shanghai, ing on for over a century, lies at the calling at the Commercial Press-still bottom of this intellectual upheaval. wholly in native hands-found more Then the war with Japan, which so than twenty presses at work, doing humiliated China, also suggested the Chinese printing, and eight busy with possibility of China's development, and English books! Last year these presses the means of it. If a nation of dwarfs turned out work valued at $450,000! might achieve such marvals through Western methods, what· might not

19071 SIGNS OF THE

another nation of full grown men do trustworthy, and equal in ability any with ten times Japan's numbers! The mercantile class anywhere. suppression of the Boxer movement by The morale of all this is that for the Western nations and' the victories of Christian Church this day of China's the Russo-Japanese War, both called. awakening is the golden hour of op- China's attention anew to the power portunity. Into this intellectual and that goes with modern and improved educational movement the Christian methods. The people, as well as the element needs to be infused. Govern- rulers of China, began to be ambitious mental schools are Confucian, not to equal-nay, eclipse-Japan in prog- Christian. Many of the teachers are ress, and to become oriental leaders in Japanese, and themselves in quest of both civil and military achievement. a new faith. Doctor John strongly In fact, how was the celestial empire urges that every mission should have to avoid being sliced up at the banquet its high school and that it should be of France, Germany and Russia, and superior to the national school. Had other western nations, unless her own this been always so many thousands strength and resources are developed? would already have had a Christian training. All;>eit the government A NEW EPOCH IN ASIA schools are free, in many cases the fhere is a new epoch already be- natives would pay a hundred dollars gun in this hoary old empire of the a year to have a child taught in one Far East. The mere fact that a great of the mission schools, because they railway is built from Peking to Han- are forced to confess their higher edu- kow-eight hundred miles-i~ signifi- cational efficiency and moral tone. cant. The road was built by Belgians Even a mandarin himself lately and belongs to a Belgian company. It urgently besought admission for his . is a fine railway; nothing of a crude or own son to a school already fuJI, be- , .makeshift character about its construc- cause he was to be absent for a year tion and appearance. The trains have and dared not risk the moral influence Pullman cars and dining-saloons, and of the government school. traveling is not only comfortable but luxurious. Notwithstanding the rev- Surely the Church of Christ must olution implied in building a railway, cast off apathy. It will not do to be invading even cemeteries in order to asleep or half awake while China is run its direct course, the people so use fully awake. We must beware lest, the line as to make it a paying invest- before we get fully aroused to our .op- ment, and the effect is immense. New portunity the day of decided action and facilities of locomotion promote co;- interposition has passed by and the present open door has shut.

tact and intercourse, and a conscious- A CHINESE WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN ness of solidarity. Henceforth the jeal- CONFERENCE ousy between provinces will give way to a patriotism that lives and seeks the A remarkable conference of Chris- nation's well-being. Doctor John thinks tian women met not long since in Wei that the Chinese have more real stam- Hsien, the Holy Land of China. There ina than any other oriental nation, and were three hundred women, represent- that the merchant class are unusually ing over two hundred villages, and

two hundred more came from the session because the delegates were all neighborhood. Here was a gathering engaged in personal work!"

of women, some of them over seventy, AN IMPORTANT MEETING IN JAPAN who had hobbled on their bound feet for forty miles or less, carrying bed- The students of to-day will be the ding, hymn-book and Bible. More re- leaders of to-morrow. It is therefore markable still is the fact that their of immense importance that the husbands encouraged them to go-tho schools and colleges of mission lands many had never before been more than be permeated with the spirit of Christ. two miles from home. This is the aim of the World's Stu- dent Christian Federation, under Mrs. Rays, formerly of Smith Col- whose auspices the first international lege, writes that we might not con- conference in the Far East is to be sider the meetings wholly decorous. held in Tokio, Japan, April 3-7, 1907. The "young tyrants, the babies, tired This is the seventh conference of the of sitting still, demanded a promenade Federation, which includes 1,900 seppick-a-back up and down the aisles, arate societies with a membership of and there was the freest exchange of 113,000 students and instructors. The greetings in penetrating tones between conference in Tokio will bring tofriends separated by half the a'udi- gether for the first time the leaders of ence." Moreover, when the meeting the forces of Christianity from all was thrown open, several would rise parts of Asia, and will afford to the to their feet at once, uttering an im- leaders of other Christian student perious "I speak," with its unmistaka- movements an opportunity to obtain ble implication, "Let all the earth keep in a short time a wide acquaintance silence before me." with the problems of missions.

The program included topics deci- dedly oriental: the family relation- A.YOUNG PEOPLE'S CONVENTION ships, beginning with the daughter at IN INDIA home, her betrothal, the wife, the One hundred delegates from six mother-in-law, the meaning of church missionary societies gathered in J ub- membership, personal work, Sabbath bulpore November 7-9, to hold a young observance, family worship, prayer people's missionary convention. The and personal Bible study; unbinding delegates represented the Christian En- the feet-a discussion which led two deavor, .the Epworth League, and the hundred and five of those present to Sunday-school movements in the cen- unloosen their bound feet. tral provinces. A fine spirit of unity Mrs. Roys says that the afternoon and brotherhood prevailed. Dr. T. S.

meeting of the closing Sabbath was Johnson, who has worked over forty broken up entirely by the spontaneous years in India, presided; and addresses desire of the delegates to go out for were given by Rev. H. Halliwell, gen- personal work on the street where eral secretary of the Christian En- thousands of women were wending deavor Movement of All-India, and their way to a temple to pray to the Rev. Richard Burgess of the India gods for a fruitful harvest. "What a Sunday-school Union.

hopeful sign for the future when a re- The vernacular mass-meeting in the ligious conference can not hold one station theater, presided over by a

OF THE TIMES

Hindustani padri, was a marked suc- HOPE roR REroRM IN PERSIA cess. Five hundred were present, and half the speakers were Indians. William Eleroy Curtis, the news- paper correspondent, writes that Gen- A resolution was unanimously eral Morteza Khan, the Persian minpassed that a similar convention be ister, has informed him that the poheld annually. There is need of such litical situation in his country will not conventions. The central provinces be changed and that the reforms which ar~ as large as Scotland and Ireland are now going on will not be intertogether, and out of a population of rupted by 'the death of the shah, be- 12,000,000 there are not 20,000 Indian cause his sl.!ccessor, Mohammed Ali Christians. In some parts the ratio Mirza, will. follow his father's examis one Indian Christian to every 3,000 ple and continue his policy. The new of the people. The surest and quick- incumbent of the Persian throne is est way to evangelize these millions is said, however, to be non-progressive. through the young people. He has not' favored reforms as a prince, has opposed missionary work, SLAVERY ABOLISHED IN BAROTSE- and in many ways has shown himself LAND unfriendly to the highest welfare of his people. On July 16 the proclamation was made of the abolition of slavery in all Persia, like Russia and Turkey, has the country ruled by the Marotsi. The been an absolute despotism. The shah secretary for native affairs (Mr. has been nominally, at least, an abso- Worthington) induced the king and lute ruler within his dominions and his council to make. the proclamation, master of the lives and property of all but this would not have been possible his subjects. The entire revenue of the except for the influence of the Gospel. country has been his personal income, This was evident in the preaching of altho he has been expected to pay the the missionaries on this theme; in the bills of the government. All the laws altered conditions of slaves and in the are based upon the precepts of the emancipation of many. It was per- Koran and the accepted doctrines of haps still more evident in the change Islam as laid down in the sacred book of mind of some of the king's council, of the prophet and interpreted by the and especially in Mokamba, the Chris- priests. Nevertheless, yielding to the tian prime minister. Twelve. months pressure of his ministers and other ago he promised to fight for the free- influential men, in January last year dom of the slaves, for he saw it was the shah promised his people a· share God's will. The Ngambela (prime in the government and proclaimed a minister) said that as the tribes sub- decree providing for a parliament jected by the Marotsi had taken many which will frame a constitution for the manners from their masters, so now kingdom and will meet annually herethey were all called to take the man- after for the purpose of revising old ners of the British, as they were un- laws and edicts and enacting new ones der their rule. Therefore they would as they may be required. give up slavery. This is an indication of the grea~ influence British mission- The new shah has already come into aries may exert in leading these peo- conflict with the new assembly by unple to Christ. dertaking to revise the constitution

granted by his father. He proposes alty to the French government. Protto add to the Senate forty members, estants and Hebrews suffer financially who shall be nominees of the Crown under the new law, but find no diffiand royal officials. To this body the culty in carrying on their worship and Assembly must submit all proposals work in harmony with the new confor reforms. The Assembly refuses ditions. to accept the change and thus there is a conflict between it and the Crown. The Protestants in France number It is suggested that the Regent may only 600,000 as compared with 36,000,- force the plan without the consent of 000 Roman Catholics. The former the Assembly, but the latter threatens have not, therefore, forced the separathat if he does so, they will proclaim tion of Church and State. The Prot- ? "Bast," which wiII close the bazaars estant leaders believe in the principles and the chief mosques. We can but involved and have faced the new sithope, for the sake of the peace and uation in fine spirit. They have orfuture prosperity of Persia, that the ganized associations for worship and shah wiII yield to the wishes of his peo- have thus become custodians of their ple and not attempt to nullify the con- property. cessions granted by his father. UNION OF FRENCH PROTESTANTS RELIGIOUS TROUBLES IN FRANCE One of the most important events France is in a state of ecclesiastical, if not of religious, revolution. The in the history of modern French Protnation is seeking to set itself free from the shackles of Roman Catholic estantism is the union of the Reformed control, and it is not to be wondered at that there is bitter opposition' on the churches of France as a result of the part of the church which claims to be the only organization representing the new Separation law. This will unite Kingdom of God on earth. Many of those who· favor the new church laws their forces and strengthen their hands are Christians who do nbt desire freedom from religion but freedom for for more aggressive evangelism. all religions, and with religion and politics separated. The Catholics, Protest- In response to the call, over one ants and Jews are all affected by the new_ laws, as all except the small hundred Protestant Churches sent del- "Free- Church" formerly received support from the state. Only the Roman egates to the Assembly at J arnac, and Catholics object strenuously to the new order of things, and the objections find thus showed the deep desire of a closer their impulse in Rome. The Pope, by his decree, compels the French tie_ M. Paul Monod was chosen prespriests to choose, not between the laws of man and the laws of God, but be- ident of the convocation. tween allegiance to the Pope and loy- .The first three articles of the Dec- laration of Union contain a sim, ple .

confession of faith: "In Jesus Christ, as Son of the Living God, and Savior of men; the unique religious value of the Bible, document of the progressive revelation of God; and the right and duty of churches and of believers to put into practise free investigation in harmony with the rules of the scien- tific method, and the reconciling of modern thought with the Gospe1."

The form of union adopted is the Presbyterian, and the governing body a general synod.

LIFE AND WORK OF BISHOP SCHERESCHEWSKY *

THE STORY OF A PATIENT SUFFERER. AND HIS ACHIEVEMENTS BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, 22 SOLON PLACE, CHICAGO Samuel Isaac Joseph Schereschew- in public and to brave the storm of sky was born in Tauroggen, Russian persecution which was sure to follow Lithuania, on May 6, 1831, the son his baptism. Yet the young Jew felt of orthodox Jewish parents. It was that he must escape from the Jewish the hope of his parents that he should surroundings and go to a country become an honored rabbi, and his edu- where he could throw off the fetters cation was in accord with this hope. of Talmudism, which were now be- Thus he received diligent training in coming most burdensome to him. He the usual orthodox Jewish studies- decided to go to the land of liberty, the Hebrew Scriptures and the Tal- America, and reached Hamburg, mud-at first in his native town, then whence he expected to sail for New in the rabbinical school of Krazi, an York, in the summer of the year 1854. adjacent town, then in the rabbinical There he came into personal contact school of Zitomir, and finally at the with a missionary to the Jews, Jacobi, University of Breslau, in Germany. who lived in Altona, at that time be- The circumstances of his parents were longing to Denmark. Jacobi, who was moderate, and the young student was a Hebrew Christian himself, underobliged to support himself by giving stood well the difficulties of the young lessons in Hebrew, in the study of man and quickly gained his confidence, which language he had made remark- but he was not able to persuade him able progress: to surrender fully to Christ.

The First New Testament The New Home in New York It was during these years of study, When Schereschewsky finally left while still in attendance at the school Hamburg for New York he carried in Zitomir, that a copy of the New with him a letter of introduction and Testament in Hebrew reached Sche- hearty recommendation to Jacobi's reschewsky. A fellow student had ob- friend, Rev. John Neander. Neander, tained it secretly from a missionary likewise a Hebrew Christian, was a of the London Jews' Society in Ko- pastor in Brooklyn and also a missionnigsberg, had read a part of it and, ary to the Jews in N ew York for the finding nothing good in it, presented Presbyterian Church. He was a man it to Schereschewsky. He, too, read of great ability and of deep consecrait, was attracted by its contents, and tion to his work. Schereschewsky, secretly began to compare its contents who landed in N ew York in the auwith the Old Testament prophecies. tumn of 1854, went at once to Nean- Soon the young rabbinical student be- der, who received him kindly and did came convinced that Jesus is the Mes- all he could to help the stranger. siah, but alas, his faith was only in- Through him the young Russian Jew tellectual. There was therefore no became acquainted with other Hebrew inclination to acknowledge the Savior Christians, among them Rev. Julius * This sketch is chiefly based upon facts furnished by the Bishop himself some years ago. Pro· nounce the name Shereshefski.

Strauss, the associate of Neander in and became the witness of a most his missionary work, Gideon R. Led- touching scene. The meal having erer,* an independent Baptist mission- been partaken of, one after the other ary to the Jews in New York (from of these Hebrew Christians arose 1855 to 1876), and Morris J. Frank- and testified of his faith, and hope, lin (still living as M.D. in Jerusalem), and joy in Christ. The voice of who were destined to have great in- praise and prayer was heard, and the fluence upon Joseph Schereschewsky. stirring influence of the Holy Spirit They talked with him about Christ, was felt by every believer. Schereschstudied and searched the Scriptures together with him, and in every way * ewsky sat there and listened to the tried to lead him nearer to the Savior and to a profession of his faith in testimonies and the praises. Slowly Him by public baptism. But Sche- his head dropt into his hands. Then reschewsky's belief in Christ remained sobs began to shake his body, and that of the head and, while he was sep- those around him could see that a arating himself almost altogether from great battIe was being fought in his his unbelieving Jewish brethren, he heart. Then he began to get calmer felt no inclination to brave persecution and quieter, and his lips moved in and trial, which were the share of any silent prayer. At last he jumped to baptized Jew. his feet and, with the tears streaming down his cheeks, with a voice choked by emotion, he broke out into the cry, New Birth . "I will no longer deny my Lord. I will follow Him outside the camp." Thus the months rolled by and the Joseph Schereschewsky had been born time of the Passover of 1855 drew again. The intellectual faith had benear. At that time there was gath- come live faith. ered a noble band of Hebrew Chris- tians in New York, nobler in fact than Baptism and Preparation for Life-work any that has ever been gathered. in Now Schereschewsky desired to be any other city or at any other time in baptized and, persuaded by Lederer America, and the members of this that immersion was the right mode b~md, tho belonging to different de- of baptism, applied to a Baptist min- nominations, had closest spiritual fel- ister, who immersed him after a due lowship one with the other. They de- course of instruction. His most inti- cided to celebrate the Passover, as mate friends urged the young Hebrew Jews who believed in Christ, as a na- Christian to consecrate himself to the tional feast, and invited Schereschew- service of the Lord, and he finally de- sky to be present at the celebration. cided to prepare himself for greater He gladly accepted the invitation usefulness by studying theology. Thus, at the close of the year 1855, Samuel .. Bishop Schereschewsky, in his letter to the Isaac Joseph Schereschewsky entered writer, denied the truth of the statement published the Western Theological Seminary of by Franz Delitzsch in "Saat auf Hoffnung" years the Presbyterian Church in Allegheny, ago, that Lederer found him, a poor glazier, cry- Pa., where the celebrated Professor ing out the offer of his services upon the streets and. becoming thus acq~ainted with hini, took * This remarkable scene was described to the him to his home and led him to Christ. But the Bishop, at another time, frankly acknowledged that writer by an eye-witness. his first months in New York were months of great poverty and suffering.

CoUl"tesy of The Spirit of JRBBlons. •

THE LATE BISHOP SCHERESCHEWSKY AT WORK IN HIS STUDY IN JAPAN

Plumer took especial interest in him. The Life-work Revealed The great talents of the young He- The talent of the young Hebrew brew Christian were recognized by Christian for the acquirement of lanprofessors and students in spite of the guages was clear to all his colaborers peculiarly broken English which he and especiany to Bishop Boone. He yet spoke, and all were exceedingly was therefore stationed at Shanghai, kind to the homeless foreigner. -Sche- where he had the best opportunity to reschewsky was very poor, and he acquire the Mandarin and the Wen-Ii. therefore accepted gladly the liberal At Shanghai, Bishop Boone ordained aid of the Presbyterian Board of Edu- him a presbyter on October 28, 1860. cation. Quickly the years of theolog- In the same year he was stationed in ical stldy and of preparation for the Peking, where he at once engaged in ministry passed by, and Schereschew- missionary work. He had already in sky was licensed to preach the Gospel. view the translation of the Holy Scrip- He was looking forward to his grad- tures, altho he first assisted in the uation from the seminary in the spring translation of the prayer-book into of 1858, when conscientious scruples Mandarin (published in 1865) .. Durin regard to some of the tenets of the ing a visit to Shanghai in 1868, he Presbyterian Church. arose in his mind found his life companion in Miss Suand caused him to join the Protestant san M. Waring, of New York, a mis- Episcopal Church. Doctor Lyman,. sionary teacher in Shanghai. They subsequently Bishop of North Caro- were married on April 21, 1868, and lina admitted him, and he became a returned immediately to his work in candidate for orders in the Diocese of Peking. Mrs. Schereschewsky con- Maryland under Bishop Whittingham. ducted faithfully and successfully the In the autumn of 1858 he entered the day school, while her husband was General Theological Seminary in New busily occupied with the translation of York. the Bible into Mandarin, the Shang- The Call to China hai colloquial. The task was great, After prayerful consideration of his especially since he translated the Old future life and work, Schereschewsky, Testament from the original Hebrew now in his twenty-ninth year, came to and the New Testament from the the conclusion that God had called him Greek, being assisted in the latter by to preach the Gospel to the heathen in a committee of other missionaries. The China, and he applied to the Board of Old Testament was published in 1875 Missions of the Protestant Episcopal after many years of hard labor, dur- Church to be sent to China as a mis- ing which Schereschewsky had never sionary. His request was granted, failed to preach the Gospel either in and in July, 1859, he was ordained Peking or to large crowds outside the deacon in St. George's Church, New city's west gate every day.

York, by Bishop Boone, the first Rest at Home and Earthly Honors bishop of China, with whom and other Tired and weakened in strength by.

missionaries he sailed immediately for sixteen years .of arduous labor in the China. service of the Master, the now widely

LIFE AND WORK OF BISHOP SCHERESCHEWSKY 9I

known missionary asked for a well- the funds collected, and on Easter earned vacation, and in the summer Monday, 1879 (April 14), was laid of the year i875 went with his wife and the corner-stone of St. John's College, his two children to the United States. the first Protestant college founded in He was received with great honor by China.

the Church, which he had represented Commencement of the Time of Suffering so faithfully. Columbia College honored him with the title of Doctor of In the year 1881 the bishop's duties Divinity in 1875, and Kenyon College, called him to Wuchang, one of the of Gambier, Ohio, followed with the stations founded by Bishop Williams same title in 1876. At a special meet- on the Yang-tse-Kiang, and there, in ing of the House of Bishops, held in August, he had an attack of illness October, 1875, he was appointed to (either heat apoplexy or some cogthe Episcopate of Shanghai, which nate complaint) which disabled him honor he modestly and firmly declined. and induced partial paralysis. He was But when the appointment was re- removed to Shanghai and subsequently newed in 1876, he accepted the office. sent by the physicians to Europe, On October 31, 1877, Joseph Sche- where he was under treatment for reschewsky was consecrated Mission- some time. Finding himself only measary Bishop of Shanghai by the pre- urably recovered, he resigned from siding bishop, Smith, assisted by four- the Episcopate in the year 1883, and teen other bishops, in Grace Church, his resignation was reluctantly ac~ New York. cepted by the House of Bishops. Then, in 1886, Bishop Schereschewsky re- Return to China turned to the United States with his family, having recovered but partially During the two years' sojourn in the use of his hands and feet and havthe United States Bishop Schereschew- ing-still some difficulty in his speech. sky vigorously appealed for funds for a missionary college in China to Years of Patient Labor Amid Suffering. educate native teachers and ministers.

In spite of the straitened financial con- In spite of his disability the sufferer dition of the country he succeeded well, determined to translate the Scriptures and was ready to return to China for into the Wen-Ii, the literary language the building of the college in the spring of China. For a short time he did this of the year 1878. The return trip was by dictation, but being treated espe- made via England, where he attended cially in the hands in a sanatorium in the Lambeth conference of that year, Geneva, N ew York, he proceeded with and via France, where he sojourned a this work by means of a typewriter, short time on account of weakened using the Roman alphabet to write health. He reached Shanghai on Oc- out the Chinese characters. When this tober 20, 1878, and became immedi- work was nearly completed, he ap- ately engaged in arduous labor and in plied to the Board of Missions to be the preparation for the building of the sent out again to China. His request missionary college. A suitable tract was granted, and on August IS, 1895.

of land containing thirteen acres of he started with his wife and daughter fine land and located about five miles from Cambridge, Mass., for Shanghai, from Shanghai was purchased with provided with funds sufficient for the

publication of the Wen-Ii version of which it took eight years to finish.

the Bible. Then followed the easy VI en-Ii trans- A year and eight months were spent lation of the whole Bible. When this In Shanghai, in company with a num- was done, he revised and perfected ber of Chinese scribes, in the work of both versions, and after the completion transliterating the Chinese written of that laborious task, he made them words into the Chinese characters. both reference Bibles, the first in any Then the American Bible Society in- Chinese dialect. Priceless are there- vited him to go to Japan and superin- fore the results of the toil of this won- tend the printing of a revised version derful Hebrew Christian scholar, not of the Old Testament in Mandarin, of only for the new Christendom of the which he had published the first edi- Empire of China, but for all Chr1sten- tion in Peking in the year 1875. Thus dom.

Bishop Schereschewsky went to To- Bishop Schereschewsky's name is kio, Japan, where he resided until his inscribed with letters of gold upon the death on October 14, 1906. table of missionary heroes, and while He had intended to supervise the Max Muller of Oxford called him one printing of the revised version of the of the most learned Orientalists in the Old Testament in Mandarin and of world, we would gladly call him one the new version in Wen-Ii at the same of the great Christian men of the last time. But this became too complicated, hundred years. The· eloquent report and he first published a small tentative of the special committee of the House edition of the New Testament in Wen- of Bishops of the Protestant Episcopal Ii and then continued the work of pre- Church in 1875 was but just when it paring the Mandarin Bible for print. said, "The Old Testament has been That being compieted, he resumed the translated by Doctor Schereschewsky preparation of the Wen-Ii version for out of the original Hebrew into a lan- the press and had the joy of seeing guage understood by a population four this great work finished in the begin- times as large as in all the United ning of the year 1903. From that . States. The work of itself is one of time on he began to work on a re- .the grandest monuments which the vised Mandarin Bible with references, human mind has ever created, and is and in spite of continuous serious ill- one of the noblest trophies of mission- ness, which finally caused him to seek ary zeal and learning. The grandest relief in the missionary hospital, he conquests of the world's mightiest he- labored diligently almost to the last roes sink into littleness beside the moment of his long life. work which our faithful missionary Bishop Schereschewsky translated has done when he made the Bible the Psalms into the Shanghai collo- speak in the Mandarin tongue and quial in 1861, and after that the P. E. herald out its salvation over nearly a Prayer-book into Mandarin. In 1865 half hemisphere. Doctor Schereschew- he began the translation of the New sky, as he comes to us from his hard- Testament into Mandarin, being as- fought field, bringing his Chinese Bible sisted in this work by five other mis- as the spolia optima of his victorious sionaries, and also the Old Testament, faith and work, presents to the Church which was wholly his own work and a sublimer spectacle than any hero

I907] PORT ARTHUR AND DALNY A YEAR AFTER THE WAR

that has ever moved over the Via pace with him. Thus engaged in the Sacra at Rome or up the steep of Lord's work, he was a Christian hero the Acropolis at Athens." and a true "example of suffering af.· But since these words were penned fliction and of patience."

the grace of Gael enabled Bishop Sche- What changes did God's grace work reschewsky to do still more heroic in this man's life! A poor Jew, grow- and faithful service to the Master's ing up in the traditions and supersti- cause. When God laid His chastening tions of the fathers, receives a He- hand upon him anel the paralyzed brew New Testament. He believes hands were no longer able to hold the that Christ is the Messiah, but his pen, he sat before the typewriter for faith is weak and of the intellect only.

eight long years, workirig eight hours Then God leads him into a new coun- each day, striking the typewriter with try and amOlJg true Christian friends.

the forefinger of each hand, the only In a strange manner he is caused to fingers he could use, until the type- surrender fu1l y to Christ, and at once writer had printed in Roman letters the Holy Spirit comes upon him. Then more than 2,500 pages of letter paper by the grace of God the young Jew in Chinese, and the Bible was translated: . who follows Christ without the camp, For almost twenty-three years Jo- becomes a blessing unto millions of seph Schereschewsky sat in the same benighted heathen, and a glorious ex- chair toiling at his translation work. ample of suffering affliction and of His bodily sufferings were almost con- patience unto the saints. Truly, truly, tinuous, yet the Lord ga:ve him grace the paths of the Lord are past finding and power to work with such vigor out, and them that honor Him, He that two scribes were required to keep will honor.

PORT ARTHUR AND DALNY A YEAR AFTER THE WAR BY REV. J. G. DUNLOP, DALNY, MANCHURIA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church Once during the war and again a the Young Men's Christian Associayear after its close, it has been my tion is held, that at a time when Britprivilege to visit these famous Far ish military and naval officers, Amer- Eastern cities. It was a particular ican and British consuls, and merch~nt privilege, for on neither occasion were princes of the China ports were being they open to foreign residence or refused permission to visit the scenes travel. As in the old Russian days, of the history-making conflicts arounct so also under the Rising Sun flag, so Port Arthur and elsewhere in the long as war conditions continued, it Liao-tung, the request of the writer, has been by special exception that any a plain Young Men:s Christian Asso- European has been able to enter Man- ciation army secretary, to go on an churia or to move about in the coun- errand of Christian effort to the same try. It is an evidence of the place places was immediately granted, not which Christianity has won in Japan, once only but twice. and especially of the esteem in which To the mere visitor Port Arthur is

a place of thrilling interest. My first would gather some first-hand and visit was not long after Stoessel's sur- vivid impressions of what a modern render. The harbor was still littered siege means. Had you any doubts with the ruins of the splendid Port Ar- about the truth of Sherman's dictum thur squadron. Two of the ships, the about war? An afternoon on 203- Baymt and the Poltava, had been Meter Hill, where within the space raised, and visitors were allowed of two or three acres thousands of aboard the riddled and rusty hulks. men writhed in their death agony and At the signal station on Golden Hill where their bones, their skulls and you found yourself just above the scraps of their uniforms and accouterwrecks of the many ships sunk or run ments were yet to be seen,-a very on the rocks by the Japanese in their short time there would dispel all your efforts to seal the harbor. In a cave doubts. in a hillside at the back of the dock- This last year Port Arthur was con- A VIEW OF DALNY AFTER THE WAR yard you could see Stoessel's perfectly siderably changed. All the sunken protected telephone "central." Had battleships and cruisers have been you business with the Japanese com- removed from the harbor and only mandant you would meet him in the two gunboats remain–.,.the Amur, former parlor of Admiral Makaroff, knocked over in the dock with her the most luxuriously furnished room funnel resting on the masonry at the I have seen' in the East. Did you wish side, and the Giliag lying on her side to visit the famous fort-hills? A sol- on the bottom of the harbor. dier guide was easily procurable; in an hour a Russian .drosky would land The metal-strewn hills have been you anywhere within the battle-zone, cleaned up. A year ago shrapnel and and in scrambling over parapets, rifle bullets were to be picked up at through barbed wire entanglements, every step. Unexploded shells of every through or over saps and bomb-proofs, size from hand-grenades to the 500and into forty-foot deep moats, you pound monsters of the I I -inch mortars were to be seen on all sides, and even

ARTHUR AND DALNY A YEAR AFTER THE WAR

in the streets of the "New City" one been dismantled with the exception of stumbled over splinters and fragments a few which remained intact at the of shells. To-day the shells and frag- close of the siege, and the Japanese are ments are to be found only in the thus far doing nothing to refortify the junk-shops of Port Arthur, and crops place. The proud "New City," in of vegetables and millet mantle with which most of the Russian offices and living green some of the fort-hills residences stood, is a desolation, the where desolation and death reigned streets neglected and overgrown with during the five months of the siege. weeds. The Russians have not come back and are not likely to come, and The bloodstains {md the gruesome so far the Japanese have found no use di<;coloring of the soil around the SOliE OF THE RUINED FORTIFICA..TIONS AT PORT ARTHUR edges of some of the shallow, over- for most of the buildings. Some large crowded graves have disappeared. and costly new buildings, like the vast There was no trace left of the largest hotel which was to be the most luxblood blotch, a dreadful black smut urious hostelry in the Far East, stand twenty feet by four or five feet on the half completed, with many shot-holes side of 203-Meter Hill which was in through their walls and their piles of evidence for many months after the brick scattered over the ground. last fighting. God's healing rains have washed the hill clean and are filling Many of the Chinese have not rein and covering with the green of His turned, for they were a parasit!'! poplove the trenches and other scars left ulation from Chefoo, and where there by man's lust and hate. are no Russians there is nothing to live on. The few Japanese tradesmen But Port Arthur seems dead. There who have come in live in a mean way is a garrison, naval and military, of .in the old Chinese city. They are many thousands, but the forts have mostly innkeepers and provision deal-

ers who serve the garrison and the nately rainy and extremely hot, but many Japanese visitors to the fortress. seven meetings, all well attended, were These and a few civil officials and held during that time. The Sunday families of officers constitute the Jap- was the first anniversary of the open- anese community. The whole place ing of the building and it was a high is dingy and squalid and very differ- day. Between dawn and dark prob- ent from the gay city of the Russian ably 2,000 people visited the building regime. or attended one or another of the meet- The one bright, growing concern in ings. Four men and two women were Port Arthur is the Young Men's baptized, and near~y thirty of us sat Christian Association. It is still at the Lord's table. To the Sunday housed in the fanner Russian church. morning preaching service the com- a finely located and most commodious mandant of the naval garrison sent a building. This building was given to party of bluejackets on church parade, the Association when work was begun and he himself attended the Saturday in Port Arthur. It had been rather night preaching.

seriousiy wrecked by Japanese shells, This work goes on and is the one and the floors, roof, and ceilings still power for cleansing Port Arthur. The 'show the marks, but the house was place was magnificent and corrupt in put in thorough repair by the military the Russian days. It is dingy and authorities. Tables, chairs, iron beds, rotten now. Between Russian heath- blankets, samovars, lamps, and a piano enism and Japanese heathenism there were also given, and for a year and a is little choice. Unspeakable condi- half only sympathy and helpfulness tions exist in any port of the East have been experienced at the hands of where Christ is not honored and loved.

those in authority. The situation at Dalny is extremely In accepting this official assistance interesting. Here there a~e fewer'

the Association has not abated its soldiers 'than at Port Arthur-less than evangelistic zeal or otherwise compro- . 3,000 altogether-but far more civil- mised itself one jot. The two secre- ians. In July there were between taries in charge were trained at Dal- 8,000 and 10,000 Japanese civilians in ny under Doctor Fukuda, one of the Dalny, with the number constantly in- noblest of Japanese Christians, who creasing, and as the city is the termi- spent nine years as a student in Edin- nus of the Southern Manchurian Rail- burgh and is an ardent disciple of way, there is a large railway staff- Henry Drummond. As a result evan- about 2,000 altogether. The Chinese gelism has bulked larger in the Dal- population of Dalny numbers about ny and Port Arthur Associations than 30 ,000.

in any other with which I have ever In Dalny the Young Men's Chris- been acquainted. A church has been tian Association has given place to the organized in each place, and each Presbyterian Church (Japanese), or~ church has in connection with it a ganized since the close of the war.

Sunday-school, a temperance society, Work is carried on in the centrally and a women's meeting. located association building-one fur- During my five days in Port Ar- nished by the military authorities. A thur last July, the weather was alter- much better building, the Russian

PORT ARTHUR AND DALNY A YEAR AFTER THE WAR

church and school, was offered to the field among the 100,000 Japanese, civ- church, but it was claimed by the ilian and military, in the other cen- Russians on behalf of their former ters-Port Arthur, Newchwang, Liao- civilian population, and this claim had yang, Tiehling, Mukden. The writer not been adjudicated upon when I was knows from experience how impres- there. The administration offered also free land for church building or mis- H. OZ~I, A CBRISTIAN J.£PANESE OFFICER sionary residence, or both, and assist- ance at least in securing cheap build- sionable these people are, howSJ.1r- ing materials if a church or missionary prized and pleased they are ,to . h~r residence were erected. their Japanese tongue from the. lips of a European. Of course they are These kindnesses indicate the offi- used to that in Japan, but it is to them cial attitude in Dalny; I met the act- a surprize, almost a flattery, in Man- ing administrator and he assured me churia. of deep interest in the work of the church and especially in the proposi- The church at Dalny includes some tion to station an American mission- of the grandest Christians to be met ary in Dalny to work among the J ap- anywhere-such men as Colonel Hianese. A missionary was asked for by biki, surgeons Ozaki and Hoshino, the Dalny Church to act a~ pastor, the and several civilian Christians from church, tho composed entirely of J ap- Japan. One of these, Mr. Masutomi, anese, offering to pay part of the mis- has for some months carried on a ressionary's salary. Rev. T. C. Winn and cue work which has saved some scores Mrs. Winn, for nearly thirty years missionaries in Japan under the Presbyterian Board (North), have now gone to Daluy in answer to this call. The authorities, pending a better arrangement, have cleared out the Japanese lessees of the "Paradise Beer Hall," and the one-time beer hall is now th.e missionary residence, and no doube the center of many beneficent activities. The Japanese officials sent to the highest places in Manchuria are selected especially with reference to culture and experience of life and work in America and Europe-one might almost say, selected with reference to their sympathy with Christianity. Some of them are Christians and others'have Christian wives. This class, the most influential in Manchuria, will be accessible to the missionaries in a degree almost unknown in Japan. The missionaries will also have an enviable

of poor girls, many of whom had been in the morning. This is the Christian brought to Manchuria under promise officer whose task it was to receive, of respectable employment. This traf- store, and forward to their proper desfic and the shameless way in which the tinations the hundreds of millions of trade of prostitution is carried on have dollars' worth of stores required for an made Japanese womanhood a stench army of 640,000 men and 130,000 in the nostrils of even the Chinese. horses. All through the war he made The afternoon of my arrival in Dalny time for frequent preaching, and when I met Colonel Hibiki setting out to con- I found him last summer at Dalny he duct the funeral of one of the rescued had for weeks been doing most of the prostitutes. The Colonel is beyond preaching in the Dalny Church. Apart comparison the busiest man in Dalny. from his preaching, his life is the One could never talk with him for grandest witness for Christ, among the fifteen minutes, day or night, without Japanese, in all Manchuria. There being interrupted by orderlies with are other Christian officers in .the army telegrams or other papers far inspec- of occupation nearly or quite as good tion. The last night of my stay ;1t his quarters-formerly the largest hotel as Hibiki. The potentialities of Japanin Dalny-I heard him at his work in the room next mine till three 0'clock ese Christianity in the new territory may be judged from the personality of some of these men.

A RUSSIAN CHURCH AND SCHOOL AT DALNY This has been o:ffered by the Japanese authorities for usc as a Japanese Presbyterian Church

INFLUENCE OF JAPAN ON

BY B. R. BARBER, CALCUTTA, INDIA Secretary of the College Branch of the Y. M. C. A., Calcutta The people of India have been in- The men of India say, if Japan has spired by the glorious achievement achieved such greatness by her own of the victory of Japan, a heathen hand without the intervention of nation, over a Christian country. On any foreign power, nay, rather in the other hand, they have been spite of it, why can not we do the smarting under the unwise action of s'ame? If she has conquered China, Lord Curzon in pushing through the Korea, and Russia in battle, and Imperial Council, against the wish brought herself to a place of recog- of the people, the bill for partition- nition commercially and politically ing the province of Bengal, and this, among the powers of the world, together with the statement of the gaining great respect in diplomatic same ruler as to their lack of verac- circles; if she 'sends ninety-three per ity, has caused them to ask: "Vhat cent. of her boys and girls of school is the secret of Japan's greatness?" age to the institutions of learning; if in order that they might better she has done all this and more, and their own condition. still retains her ancient religions, There is no doubt whatever that why is it that we, a larger and older British rule has been of immeasur- nation, find ourselves still nursed by able benefit to this people, and while a foreign people while Japan has at- the great majority recognize' this tained the vigor of manhood? Why and are grateful for it, there is a not should we abandon our old religiou's inconsiderable number of the edu- 'principles and our ancient sacred cated classes who feel that the time institutions? Why? This is a re- is about at hand for India to have frain finding expression in many a a much greater share in the control heart in India to-day.

of her own destinies. This feeling Let us rejoice in the awakening of has been encouraged by Japan's re- . a new national spirit. India has cent successes in the Russo-Japanese never had a sense of patriotism. She war, and by "an example unparal- has no esprit de corps. In fact, she leled in history of the moral greatness has had many things against it, attainable by a nation without the help .many races, many tongues, manyre- of Christianity." Iigions. Japan is practically one i~ The consequence of this feeling race, language, and religion.

has been unrest and uneasiness, Not a few in. searching for the chafing- under restraint and prac- cause of Japan's progress have tried tical serfdom, an antipathy toward to divorce it from her acceptance of some existing institutions, however Western standards both in govern- good, and a bitter hatred of others, ment, religion, education, and com- resentment toward foreigners in merce. They have failed to see that generdl and Britishers in particular, she is abandoning the old methods and this ill feeling has extended even and forms, and is taking what is to missionaries and their work. good, without prejudice, from every

country, at the same time taking sant with the life and character of the care to assimilate it and make it Indian people, and for this reason were her own. It is said that she got her able to deal pointedly yet sympathetic- guns and warships, her naval and ally with national and individual weak- military instruction, as well as her nesses. In private intercourse or pub- educational systems, from the West. lic address, whether to Christians or By the judicious use of them she to non-Christians, these delegates conquered a Western nation. Some showed wonderful tact and insight, believe she can accept Christianity· but at the same time they were. very and make her people better Chris- frank and straightforward. They tians than those found in the West. let it qe known that they were Chris- For the purpose of setting these tians and that they believed Japan's facts in their proper relation, the na- rapid growth was due to some ex- tional councils of the Young Men's tent at least to her acceptance of Christian Association of India and the principles displayed in Christian- Japan agreed that it would be wise ity-unity, brotherhood, equality, and to send a deputation of two repre- liberty. They implied that if In- sentative Japanese to India, to speak dia wished to acquire a place among to the educated men in the principal the nations of the world, she must centers of that great empire. Ac- put asid~ caste, which has been her cordingly, as has been mentioned in greatest drawback, give woman her these pages, two months were spent rightful place, the lack of which has by Japanese Christians in visiting deprived her of true homes, and the larger cities, such as Calcutta, grant liberty of conscience to every AIlahabad, Lahore, Bombay, Mad- individual. She must be willing, as ras, Bangalore, Colombo, and Ran- Japan has been, to accept light from goon. whatever source it comes, no matter The men chosen for this impor- to what phase of national life it ap- tant mission were eminently qualified plies.

for their task. What they should The large and enthusiastic audi- say and do was to stand before the ences which greeted them every- world, and they must be ready to where attested that the time was face criticism and to vindicate their opportune for such a message as every statement. Dr. S. Motodo is Japan had to give. Every reference an eminent educationalist, and the to Japan's national spirit, to her Rev. T. Haroda is pastor of the old- wonderful progress or to a similarity est Congregational church in Japan. between the two sister nations was Both were educated according to received with applause. The speak- Western standards, both were wide- ers knew how to touch a responsive ly read and well-informed on mat- chord, and used this power over the ters pertaining to East and West. feelings and emotions to drive home They were possest with strong many a lesson even to the point of personalities, and everywhere exhibit- its hurting. , ed that ease, grace, and winsomeness Some of the subjects treated were: of manner so characteristic of the Jap- The Young Men of Japan, The East anese. They were thoroughly conver- and the West, The Progress- of Ja-

I907] THE INFLUENCE OF JAPAN ON INDIA

pan, The Growth of Christianity in Japan grants perfect religious lib- Jap'an, and The Development of the erty to all. If a man is a Buddhist, he National Church in Japan. The dep- may remain one if he chooses. If he utation emphasized Japan's recep- wishes to become a Christian, no one tivity of Christian principles as the criticizes him. The number of Chris- chief reason for h~r unprecedented tian men in high places of public trust advance. Thus the visit was of im- attests this fact. India does not grant mense value to missionaries. liberty of conscience in religious mat- ters. One dare not follow his own con- The bu~den of the message was victions and accept Christ save, in independence of tIrought and action, many cases, at the peril of his life. the brotherhood of man, and an un- What has been, must be. Custom biased attitude toward truth, no mat- forbids change. She has wandered ter what its source. In comparing far from her own early religion, and and contrasting the strength and tho that is thirty-five centuries old, weakness 'of, the two countries the the cry is raised, "Back to the Vedas !" messengers were able to point many Japan presses forward to new realms a moral. of religious truth. India is dreamy and speculative. She asks, If I probe Japan is not afflicted with caste. this question, to what depths of philo- Formerly the feudal system prevailed, sophic thought will it lead me? Japan ,but that was long ago given up, asks, What good will it do me? How and to-day all men are equal in the can I make it of practical value? sight of the law. India is caste- cursed. There is an infinite number Japan urges her women to a part of divisions of society whose mem- in social and religious life, and shares bers are not permitted to associate with her the good things to which in ·any way or to intermarry. They that nation is ialling heir. India, may not greet one another, or sit on on the other hand, has even retro- the same bench or eat together. graded. In Vedic times the woman Tho one should be starving, he can n(i)t accept food from another of shared equal privileges with the a lower caste. Servants are classed man; she might choose her own hus- with the ·animals. "Low caste ser- band, and so far as there was educa- vants and dogs are not allowed to tion, she was given it. To-day she enter here" is an inscription found is married against her will, and over the door of a temple. They treated to atrocious indignities at an that work with their hands are de- age when she should be under the spised. Education, wealth, or cul- tender care of a mother. She is ture of any kind does not remove the thought unworthy of an education, stigma of low birth. One may be as and even the animals are revered be- immoral as he pleases, but to violate fore her. She may not appear in pub- the minutest rule of caste is to sin. lic, and has little or no social life. A Caste even denies to the sudra any widow is doomed to a life of seclusion . part in religion. If he calls upon and sufTering, or if she revolts from the gods they will not hear him. this, her only choice is to sell her body There is no brotherhood here. to the passions of men. But let us be-

lieve that such an unjust fate will not was given in a kindly spirit, and was always be hers, for already a cry is received graciously. In so far as the heard in her behalf. people at large were affected, the two countries have been drawn In statecraft Japan sits at the feet closer together. The bond of symof the world, while India, with one pathy has been closer knit. It is of the greatest world powers as her not unlikely that a year hence a retutor, sits sullen and mutters her dis- turn deputation will be sent to Japan content, not striving to learn the les- to learn still further the secret of son that may make< her able at some her power and tell what Christianfuture day to grasp the reins of gov- ity has done for India. Another reernment. No racial questions di- sult of the visit was that a few Japvide the people of Japan. They are anese in the port cities were con- 'one, and in this unity is their verted to Christ. Some have sugstrength. India, on the other hand, gested that the Young Men's Chrisis not one in any respect. Even in tian Association send one of its own former days her rulers and princes, Japanese secretaries to labor among moved by petty jealousies and bick- the Japanese in India, and others erings, were quarreling and fighting have ventured the thought that Jaamong themselves continually. pan couid promote her al truistic spirit still further by opening mis- While modern missions have op- sion work among the Indians. There erated in India for more than a cen- is no doubt that India will exhibit tury, and the number of Christians a greater readiness to accept t'he very greatly exceeds that of Japan, best standards of life and conduct in matters of self-support and when she sees others have been church government Japan seems to blest by so doing. By reason of far outstrip her sister country after the words spoken of mISSIOnaries only fifty years of effort. The J ap- and of the Young Men's Christian anese have asked one missionary Association which did such excelsociety to hand over its entire lent and far-reaching service in the church and mission work, and they recent war among the Japanese will operate and control it. The troops, the Indians are sure to be Episcopal church of Japan has its influenced to a greater degree of reown prayer-books, and hopes soon to spect for missionaries. have its own bishops.

This, in brief, was the message. It

FREDERICK WILLIAM BAEDEKER *

Another of the heroes of faith, of God has a message through me for whom the world was not worthy, has you to-night," urging him to enter the departed from the arena of suffering inquiry-room. In presence of the and service to the great cloud of wit- crowd he did, and the two were soon ness bearers. On October 9, r906, Dr. on their knees. During those s~lemn Frederick W. Baedeker peacefully moments the accumulated infidelity of passed away at Weston-super-Mare, years was dissipated for ever. God England, at the age of eighty-four. was believed, the SavIor trusted, and This man was what Whitefield would the joy of salvation filled his soul. have called an "extraordinary saint," and his was an extraordinary career His wife, who survives him, was at of service. But so quietly and mod- that time also made partaker of "like estly did he do his work that few, com- precious faith" and, "as heirs together paratively, know even now that, like of the grace of life," they became one Howard, his life for forty years was in purpose to live for others, conwhat Burke called "a circumnavigation strained by the love of Christ who had of charity." given Himself for them, to make the Gospel known. He was by birth a German, but by residence an Englishman, and by ser- It is a coincidence both interesting vice a Russian. After some years of and remarkable, that Doctor Baedeker professional pursuits in the Australian gave his nrs{address in the village of colonies, his steps were directed to Kewstoke; and desiring to revisit the England. The former half of his village after long absence, on Sunday years, while not immoral, was un- evening, September 30, he gave his godly; in fact he himself called it last Gospel address there-r866-r906! "infidel." He found the ruin of men the same as forty years. before, and he knew no In r866 Lord Radstock, while hold- remedy but the same old Gospel. ing evangelistic meetings at Weston and vicinity-a guest at Earl Cavan's Lord Radstock had found God set- Lodge-came into contact with Doctor ting before him in Russia "a wide door Baedeker, who had been led to the and effectual," numbers high in rank meetings by the urgency of a military being among the fruit of his labor officer, himself a recent convert at those there. Doctor Baedeker, after a time same services. Interest was awakened of preparation in the study of God's sufficient to impel him to repeat his word, and the exercise of his gift at visit, but he made his exit before the home, felt drawn to the regions bepreacher could reach him at the clo- yond; and after heralding the good sing of the first service. But one night news in other Continental lands, he he lingered long enough for Lord Rad- responded to the call to come over into stock to reach him. Putting his hand Russia and help in the work begun on his shoulder, said he: "My man, there by Lord Radstock. As years went by frequent visits were made to * Doctor Baedeker was an intimate friend" of the Editor of this REVIEW, and while quoting from some of the noble tributes paid to him, especially by Rev. R. S. Latimer of Weston, his close friend also, we can emphatical1y endorse all that is here repeated, with the conviction that mission history furnishes few examples of more Christlike service.-A. T. P.

European countries, so that he was the fires of persecution, as well as much more abroad than at home. many abroad and at home, whose tem- Thousands on thousands of miles poral needs called forth his generous were traversed, the means of transit benefactions, have all lost a friend. often being most primitive, and the ground gone over such as would test Doctor Baedeker's conversion was the mettle of a much younger and immediate, and he thus described it: stronger man, but he made light of it, "I went into the meeting that night only remarking that it was interesting a confident German infidel; I came out to find out what a strain the human a humble penitent, and the disciple of frame could bear. Into every corner the Lord Jesus Christ." of Russia he penetrated with the Gospel message. Permits, granted by the His conversion, says the Rev. R. S. head authorities, gave him access to Latimer, was the conversion of a secall the prisons of Siberia, each permit ond Saul of Tarsus. Called of God in lasting, say, two years, and then a re- the prime of manhood, he refused the newal of it for another couple of temptation to ease and luxurious inyears, the evangelist feeling with every dolence, and laid his splendid gifts of extension of the privilege (granted to culture and of utterance upon the altar him alone) the importance of using. it of Christ with whole-souled enthusito the utmost. Journer·after journey asm, dedicating his life to arduous was undertaken, Bibles scattered evangelistic labors. There is a strithrough the prisons and elsewhere by king parallel between the experiences £he thousand, as well as the Gospel of the great apostle of the Gentiles and sounded out with the living voice. this modern apostle. Both could say, His sympathy and love for the opprest "In journeyings often, in labors more won many a heart, and the Day alone abundant; in prisons more frequent, will declare the full resliJts of his su- in perils of waters, of robbers, by mine perabundant labors where no other own countrymen, by the heathen, in evangelist's foot had yet trodden! No the city, in the wilderness." Engrossed thought of rest seemed to enter his in the interests of struggling commumind even after the eightieth milestone nities of Christians who stood iri need had been passed. He went forth with of his counsels and his aid, for him all the zest and energy of fortner days, there came no period of rest, until he and the last· year of his life made entered into the rest of the Father's four journeys to the Continent! On house. For nearly. thirty years he at least one occasion he went right has undertaken protracted journeys through Siberia, visiting Japan, China. across Europe, preaching the Gospel, and other parts en rOttte for home. distributing the Scriptures, and min- Some years ago, hearing of communi- istering to the necessities of the perties of Germans in Canada, he set out secuted and suffering flock of God. to preach the Gospel to his countrymen Lord Radstock introduced him to the there. work in Russia, thinking that he might be of great spiritual service to his Ger- The Stundists of Russia, the Arme- man fellow countrymen in that land; nians, and others who have had his but his zeal for God extended his sympathy and succor in the midst of sphere far beyond the lines -original- ly contemplated. Bohemia, Moravia,

DR. FREDERICK WILLIAM

Hungary, Galicia, Poland, Finland, and slaves of Satan, and to transform and the western and southern prov- them into children of God." inces of the vast Russian Empire have been the principal spheres of his min- In Russian Prisons istry. For nearly twenty years the Doctor Visit to Count Tolstoi enjoyed the unique privilege of free access to evt'ry prison within the do- He had a conversation with Count minions of the Czar, from Warsaw to' Tolstoi in Moscow, in which the the transportation settlements on the Count learned something about evan- Island of Saghalien on the shores of gelical religion. The prophet-novel- the Sea of Okhotsk in farthest Asia, ist, coarsely clad, received Doctor and from the fortress-prisons of Cau- Baedeker in his plain and scantily fur- casia in the south to the most north- nished apartment. "What is your er- erly desolations of icy Siberia. It is 'rand to Russia?" inquired the Count. said that he owed this rare privilege '''To preach the Gospel of Christ to the mediation on his behalf of one in the Russian prisons." "There of Royal blood, who stood high in the ought not to be any prisons!" ex- favor of the late Czar, Alexander III. claimed the novelist. "So long as It has been his privilege and joy to there is sin in the world, there will be hand a copy of the New Testament to prisons," was the quiet rejoinder of innumerable convicts, political· and the evangelist. "There ought not to other, and to accompany the gift with be sin in the world!" "What do you a few loving words of hope and help mean?" "I mean that, if people were concerning Him who is the Friend of properly taught, sin wouid not be," Sll1ners. said Tolstoi with fiery emphasis. For answer Doctor Baedeker quoted Luke Saghalien xi. 2 I, 22-"When a strong man armed keepeth his palace his goods "Why do you come to us?" exare in peace. But when a stronger claimed some of the astonished prisonthan he shall come upon him and over- ers of Saghalien to him, on the occacome him he taketh from him all his sion of one of his visits to that island armor wherein he trusteth and divi- of dark despair. "There is no hope deth his spoils." "That is a parable of for us !" We have nothing correspondthe soul of man and the devil's mas- ing to Saghalien in the compass of our tery over it," said the Doctor. "That civilization. For generatiohs the Rusaccounts for sin." "Where's that ?" sian authori~ies have sent away to that inquired the Count, greatly interested. terrible island of fog and ice, the most "In Holy Scripture," he replied. desperate criminals of the Empire. "There is a stronger than we-the Toiling in chains, and formerly Evil One-against whom our natural branded with hot irons on the forearmor of resolution and of moral codes head and on each cheek, surrounded is useless. My message to the pris- by a half-frozen sea, escape was hopeoners of Russia, and to sinners every- less and existence was a living death. where, is that there is a still stronger "Why do you come to us? There is no one who is able to deliver the captives God in Saghalien!" Tears coursed down his cheeks as he told of Him to whom of old the publicans and sinners

drew near; who was able to save to the the contents to the very bottom. Bibles very uttermost. And the sullen, hard- all-nothing besides! "Open that ened cutthroats of the most remorse- one!" he shouted. The sailor obeyed; less penal settlement of Czardom, lis- and the case was carefully examined tened wistfully to the music of the throughout. "Put the books back!" Gospel's joyful sound. "If I had many he ordered, and turned and walked lives," he said in a recent address, "I away. Presently he returned to the could not wish to spend one of them Doctor. "Who are you, sir?" he inotherwise than in carrying the good quired. The Doctor gave his name tidings of great joy to these thousands and his English address. "Qid you upon thousands of hapless, hopeless say from England?" "Yes." "And men, who sit in darkness and in the you've come to this country to give shadow of death all their days. Com- presents of Bibles to our Russian crimfortable ,English people in homes of inals?" "Yes." "You get a good sallove and luxury, secure in the enjoy- ary, no doubt?" "I receive no salary ment of civil liberties, and favored whatever." "Who pays your. exabove all nations with Gospel light penses?" "I pay all my expenses from and- privilege, must not imagine they my own purse." "Well, I call that are the only men and women· whom noble! You are a man of a million! God loves, These gangs of Russian I wish I might let you travel on this criminals have surely a share in the steamer free of charge; but at least Heavenly Father's heart, and a place you shall not pay a single kopeck for in the provisions of His infinite grace the carriag-e of your boxes !" in Christ Jesus." Many Languages "What have you got in these cases ?" inquired the surly captain of a Rus- In his addresses in England, Doctor sian river-steamer. "Bibles and Tes- Baedeker dwelt on the problem that taments," replied the Doctor. "Likely Russia presents to the itinerating evanstory that !" grunted the captain; gelist. A land of many nationalities whose suspicious mind probably imag- and many languages-leaving out of ined dynamite and infernal machines. account Asiatic Russia, which com- "What are you going to do with prises two-thirds of the Empire-there them ?" "Distribute them in the pris- are in addition to the Russians proper, ons at – – and –." "Do you mean the Tartars, Armenians, Poles, Letts, 'sell them'? Convicts have not much Finns, and many others. There are spare cash." "No, I mean to ..give also many Germans resident in the them freely. Convicts have souls," country. In preaching throughout the "Oh! you give your· goods for noth- various towns and villages the Doctor ing, do you? Another likely story! required the services of interpreters, Here-you!" calling a sailor who as he preached in his native tongue. stood near by, "Break open one of Those singular people, the Doukhothese cases and let us see what's in- bortsi-the Quakers of Russia-held side." The case was opened. The a warm place in his affections. He captain reached down and brought out had labored among them, and ada plainly bound copy of the Word of mired their fearless adhesion to their God. He dived deeper, tumbling out antimilitary principles, which occa-

sioned them much suffering and pri- religious services other than those vation. Sometimes in the largest room of the Greek Church are strictly for- in the castle of an awakened Austrian bidden ?" The Doctor was perplexed.

nobleman, who had called together his He reflected a moment or two. "Might friends and neighbors, like Cornelius, I deliver a lecture instead?" "We do to hear this latter-day Peter; at other not see any objection to that. Lectures times in the quadrangle of an Arme- are not prohibited by the laws." "Then nian orphanage in Constantinople; I wi11lecture!" said the Doctor. "Quite now, in Smyrna, among a medley of right!" said the police. The old bills· Greeks, Armenians, Turks, and Jews, were covered by new, announcing that delivering six addresses in one day on a certain evening Dr. F. W. Baed- to people feverishl.y eager to hear the eker, of England, would lecture on Word; then, in the classroom of a "Sin and salvation!" The night proved Hungarian University, to an assembly to be extremely unfavorable. Sleet and of theological students, while one of snow, and the inky darkness, sug- their own professors translated the ad- gested that but few would brave the dress; and again in Munich among the discomfort of the weather. To his German socialists-in the very hall amazement, in the vicinity of the hall ~ where Karl Marx delivered his social- the street was blocked with vehicles of istic lectures-this busy apostle of all descriptions. The people had come Christ crowded a dozen lives into one in crowds from far and wide. The in the multiplicity of his toils for souls. aristocrats were there in force, as well What interesting and even thrilling ex- as humbler folk. Barons and counts, periences he related, on his visits to with their ladies and families and at- his home, and to his Christian friends tendants, jostled with trades folk and in England! Everywhere he found toilers, all eager to hear the wonderful the harvest ripe for the reaping; the words of life, to us so familiar, to them people eagerly and with deep emotion so strange and so divine. Meetings receiving the Word. were held night after night, and the Outwitting the Police lecture on "Sin and salvation" was re- peated again and again. In one pub- The civic authorities were nearly al- lic hall, 2,000, and in another, 3,000 ways a difficulty, but his shrewdness thronged to hear the Word. A friend and tact helped him many a time when of the preacher translated the adhe found himself in a tight corner. dresses into Lettish as he proceeded, The police paid him most careful at- and many others besides the police tention, and he puzzled them. He was said, "Quite right!" quite accustomed to the sight of the police spies, lounging around .the door tinUt.nd of his hotel. They amused him greatly. In Finland the saine enthusiastic in- On ope occasion, at Riga, in the Baltic terest was always shown in Doctor provinces, he had engaged a hall and Baedeker and his message. In the issued his bills for public services. In days when Finland groaned and due course he was visited by the offi- writhed under the heel of despotism cers of the law. "You must not hold he brought home heart-moving stories services here. Do you not know that of the condition of affairs there. The

Finnish women made it a practise to freedom to serve Him here, in our own attend all meetings-his own included dear native country? We therefore ex- -drest in deep mourning for the pect that He will answer us!" Is the sorrows of the country. All the young answer to this agonized prayer of sim- men were transported to Russia for a ple faith coming on the red car of term of six years for military service, revolution?

and to learn the Russian tongue. His To Many Peoples impassioned prayer for Finland was: The Russian Armenians of the Cau- "0 God of the 72d Psalm, deliver the casus, the Turkish Armenian refugees, needy when he crieth, and the poor, and the orphan children of the vicand him that hath no helper! Spare tims of Turkish bloodthirstiness; thG. the poor and needy, redeem their souls Stundists whom he contrived to meet from violence, and break in pieces the secretly, in lonely places, in the dead oppressor !" of night, by hurried appointment, that he might convey to them the messages What letters he received from and love-gifts of their fellow believers abroad referring to facts that might in Britain; the Mennonite Baptists, dehave been woven into a library of vol- scendants of the sober, industrious columes of thrilling interest! One-a onists whom the Empress Catherine type of many-is from a Christian welcomed to her dominions a hundred wife and mother in Transcaucasia, years ago, and who, like their fathers, whose husband-a Stundist-had been delight greatly in the Word of God; in transportation eight and one-half the newly-illuminated Protestants of weary years for the crime of faithful- Austro-Hungary, whose motto is "Free ness to his Lord. What a tragedy the from Rome," and many of whom are story of that home! And yet what a so desirous in the freshness of their thrill of pride and joy in the lost hus- freedom to learn the pure Gospel band-hero breathes in the lonely wom- truth,-these, and many other peoples, an's simple narrative! Another is all most interesting, were included in from the anxious pastor of a little the diocese of this catholic and aposchurch of believers in Saxony, who tolic bishop of the Church of God. seeks guidance from his "beloved father" in a position of perplexity. A third is from a countess whose estates The Man Himself lie near the banks of the Danube, who In personal appearance Doctor Baed- says in modern language, Come over eker fulfilled the ideal of one of the into Macedonia and help us. "You great Hebrew prophets. A tall, spare must not forget us, dear Doctor Baed- figure, with long and venerable beard, eker; Austria greatly needs you. You. the old man faced his audience with must come, and come quickly." A the Divine fire in his eyes, as one illu- fourth is from one whose eyes are mined from Heaven and sent on a watching for the morning of a brighter mission that would brook no delay.

day, in Tiflis, and who replies to Doc- And yet he was one of the kindliest tor Baedeker's advice that he should and most lovable of men. He lived in emigrate to a land of wider liberties, the perpetual sunshine. His smiling "Vhy should we emigrate? Do we face and cheery greeting brought you not pray to God that He will give us into the sunshine too. If, in bidding

DR. FREDERICK WILLIAM BAEDEKER

him "Good morning," you inquired af- Christly pity imported from Europe; ter his health, his answer would be, and Europe vastly blessed-particu- with a merry laugh, "God is good!" larly Russia-by the Divine gospel of When his friends, of late years, re- faith, hope, love, and eternal life, ex- monstrated with him on his under- ported from England.

taking such long journeys at his ad- Much has been accomplished in the vanced age, he would reply, "If my emancipation and evangelization of the Heavenly Father should calI me home nations, since the ruler of Bohemia from a railway carriage, or from a emphasized his policy of the extermi- steamer, or from a hotel, why should nation of nonconforming Christians by I mind? What does it matter?" exclaiming, "I would rather be the The Doctor was a close friend of kirig of a desolate land than rule over George Miiller, of Bristol. The two a pack of heretics!" Doctor Baedeker had much in commol;1.. Both of Ger- has taken a noble part in this glorious man birth and, in the land of their advance of liberty and truth. Who adoption, near neighbors, they held can tell to what extent the awakening similar views of truth. Both looked among the Russian people of a pas- up into the face of the Heavenly sion for freedom, and justice, and Father with the artless faith of little brotherhood is due to the many years children, humbly and sincerely asking, of patient evangelizing, up and down "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to the vast realm, of this unwearied en- do ?" And each, receiving his spe- thusiast! His name is cherished in cial answer, set about the appointed many thousands of homes to-day duty, spending the last ounce of phys- throughout the Continent with ven- ical energy, and the last thought of eration; and it will be handed down to mind, in the Lord's service. Both generations yet unborn as the name of were spared to reach a ripe and beau- a great-souled saint who came from tiful old age, far beyond the three a far foreign shore, for love of souls score and ten. And both were per- and for love. of Christ, to guide many mitted to serve to the very end of life stumbling feet into the way of peace.

in the spheres they loved so well. On one occasion he brought home this George Miiller brought to England message from Finland: "Tell the peo- those methods of practical Christian ple of England to send us a hundred philanthropy he had learned in Ger- evangelists to teach us the Gospel!"

many, from the labors among needy At his funeral at Weston, Lord Rad- children of Professor Franke in Halle. stock presided. The remains were en- Doctor Baedeker took back to the Con- closed in an elm shell with an outer tinent that message of simple Evangel- coffin of oak, the breastplate bearing ical religion he had learned at the feet the following inscription: of Earl Cavan and Lord Radstock in FREDERICK WILLIAM BAEDEKER England. Thus Britain was enriched BORN, 3D AUGUST, 1823 by the magnificent object-lesson III FELL ASLEEP, 9TH OCTOBER, 1906 A NEW YEAR GREETING FROM TILE KING OF TONGA TRANSLATION.-"! praise the Lord for His goodness in sparing you to this new year. 1105t truly do I wish that your joy and happiness may be greater than in the years past. May the Lord direct your path during the coming year.

My truest love.

J. TUBou II.

OBSERVATIONS IN THE TONGA GROUP BY MISS LUCY BROAD The Tongans are perhaps the finest from serfdom, but there were still race, physically, in these delightful various gradatioris of chiefs all making island groups of the South Pacific, and exactions from their retainers. A man they appear to have generally a pretty could not really call anything his own; good opinion of themselves. But the if he had a fine litter of pigs, for exampeople are too lazy to get all they ple, he might expect to have to hand should out of their prolific natural them over to some superior. Then the surroundings. people are said to be covetous and not to be trusted with finance, and an These islands were visited by Cap- official receiving public money helped tain Cook in 1774, and he was fol- himself out of it. So that they were lowed by some teachers sent by the heavily in debt, all of which has been L. M. S. in 1796. Three of these were cleared away under the British Protec- torate, while some sort of justice is killed by the natives, and the Rev. J. secured. But general sympathy is felt for the king, who has had to put up Thomas, of the Wesleyan Mission, with various restrictions and annoywho arrived in 1826, seems to have ances arising from conflicting claims. had the honor of really planting the Gospel in Tonga, and a wonderful rev- It was apparently the Tongan tenolution followed. dency to look well after the "siller"

The late King George gave the people a constitution that liberated them

IN THE TONGA GROUP

that resulted in the present split in vice, both girls and young men in the churches; the king's, or more prop- white with sky blue waist-cloths, and erly, the Free Church, having an im- the scholarly Doctor Morton even in- posing edifice in most of the villages, flicted mortar boards on them.

unlike the modest Wesleyan building, Visitors are always greatly imprest In the early days of this disruption the with the singing, which is given by severe measures of the old dark days three choirs in rotation. The King's were used to uphold this state church, choir he trains himself in the church a lady friend of mine telling me that in his own grounds. They courteously she had seen two men tied to a tree sang us three beautiful pieces. The outside her house and severely beaten basses were fine, with rich, sweet treb- because -they went to the church that les, while a running alto delighted me.

was not orthodox. But the king dis- The sharp tap of a stick is used for approved of any such measures, and conducting in practise, and the pieces wished the people to worship as they are written on the blackboard and thought right, and as they are now memorized. This royal church has a free to do. pulpit of wood from the old tree un- The Wesleyan and Free Churches der which the kings were proclaimed.

almost make a clean sweep of the peo- Like many of the island chiefs, ple of the islands. The Free Church George Tubou is a fine man physically, has sixty churches in Tonga, class being six feet, four inches in height, meetings are held on Sunday after- and weighing tw~nty-five stone. On noons in the houses of the people, and his New Zealand tour when visiting there are nearly 1,900 members, with Rotoruahe refused ·to have the gey- forty lay preachers out of a population ser soaped for him on Sunday, with of less than 9,000. It is satisfactory the result that -the courtesy was e:x;- to note a slight increase of population. tended to him on another day, and the The Rev. I. B. Watkins (succeeding Sunday performance was not repeated his father who arrived in 1830) is a that season. He speaks English quite hard and devoted worker, striving to well, and it is generally believed that keep going all the organizations in the he has tried to govern fairly, being different islands and, I should say, moderate and good-natured.

stands in real need of a young and Vavou, nt!xt in importance of the active helper. Tongan group, is indeed "Arcady the The service at the King's Church Blest!" Here is every charming diver- Ht Nukualofa is most interesting. It sity! Isles legion, armlets, baylets, hill, is a fine building, the windows all hav- mountain, and valley; and a rich soil ing an outside row of colored glass; with great wealth of vegetation, and and having a beautiful circular ceiling grand oranges, etc., growing wild.

fitted into grooves and bound with sin- A "big blow" had swept away the net. Pews for the royal party and the churches in their principal village, so mission family occupy the upper end, the people held a "Baulotu" to prepare and the pulpit and communion are to build another, which would cost draped with conventional crimson and $6,000. There was a great -gathering gold. It is very striking to see the on the Sunday evening, when three f.tudents form and march up to ser- girls led in the singing, taking differ-

ent parts. With their shapely necks amount being called out. Thus they and shoulders they stood with hands soon secured their fine church and are straight down and eyes set in front, very proud of it. and let thei~ rich notes out without effort, the basses and tenors support- The great hindrance to the spread ing. A speaker gave his love to the of the Gospel, in these islands is the chairman, to first rank chiefs and no- bad influence of the increasing number bles, and then to second. Each must of white people. In one island a nativ·c give a dollar; it was easy to do so. Christian who had been spoken to by a white man when on his way to THE FREE CIIUROU OF TONGA One woman worked two clays and evening service, remarked that he musl gave the money; she conld wear her hasten on to church. The white man old dress another year. But some asked, "Why do you go? There is no, were no gooe! to themselves, to their God. It is bilt wasted time." Two, families or to the "bullyong" (govern- gentlemen in a yacht visited one of ment). these Eden Isles and after their fort" night's stay left their marks behind Next day Mr. Watkins, the mission- them in lowered morals and a debased ary, came and there was an offering standard of right. extraordinary. There were crowds of people sitting in and round the open Government officials also give liquor doors of the church. Two men stood to the chiefs, and the people see their at a table, each having a list of names. Sabbath desecration, for half of the One of these names was read and was day is spent by them i'n games and repeated in a loud voice by the amusements. When changes are sug.. preacher and at the doors. At this the gested to some fine old chief he says giver walked up and threw his money he will consult the missionary, but is into a tin bowl with a great rattle, the told that he should not do that, as in

THE FOUR CASTES OF INDIA 1I3

their own country preachers have give way to all standards set by the ncthing to do with such matters. chiefs.

We are thankful to say that there In the early days of mission work are many white men who both in when once heathenism had been public and private life uphold the broken down, great progress was made teaching of the gospel; but the other because there were few other conclass are more numerous and have a flicting interests; now wherever there very bad influence, undermining and is a possibility of making money, there weakening, while as yet the natives are you find white men who often bring not wise enough to discriminate. with them a serious menace to simple Especially is this the case when it Gospel teaching and may hinder the concerns the government, the native large restraining hold which it now mind being trained to honor and has on the islanders.

THE FOUR CASTES OF INDIA-THEIR TRADITIONAL ORIGIN * BY REV. W. E. HOPKINS, SECUNDERABAD, SOUTH INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1892- When the Aryans broke camp on skinned, and with the flat features of the plains of Central Asia, one (per- the semi-Mongolian tribes. They lived haps more) of our ancestral brothers for the most part in roving bands, moved toward the southeast. He, but had numerous strongholds, or with his household, led his flocks and rude forts, distributed over the counherds through the valley of the Hindu try where they fled from attacks of Kush into Afghanistan. He left Ca- distant tribes and invading bands. bul far behind, and finally, issuing from the Khyber Pass, beheld with The Aryans at once entered upon eager gaze the fertile valley where a war of conquest and possession of Peshawar now nestles at the foot of the land. After every advance, they Himalayas' snow-crowned heights. r~sted and settled the new territory- They were a sturdy people, light of harassed ever by the guerrilla warfare color, of western physiognomy, and of these wild men of mountain and were divided into warriors, or rajahs; plain. The enraged bands would householders, or providers; and emerge from the hills and woods' unpriests, or those who looked to the der cover of night and, with fiendish worship of the gods, while the other yell, drive terror to the hearts of the classes were engaged in their respect- invaders, while they applied torch to ive occupations. the camp and attacked with bow and spear. Th€ Aborigines, on the contrary, were inferior in physique, black- The Aryans called the Aborigines Das)'us, which seems to have meant * The view of caste here given is the result of careful investigation during eight years in Indiain intimate association with Brahmans as well as other castes-and continued study of the leading authorities on the subject. If my arraignment of the system seems severe, I refer the reader to the Indian writers quoted, who are not supposed to err on the side of severity. I gladly acknowledge my indebtedness for all translations given. The writers are: Rev. Dr. J. Murdoch, Superintendt'nt Christian Literature Society, Madras; Rev. Krishna Mohun Banerjea, H. J. S. Cotton, Sir W. W.

Hunter, Rev. Dr. John Muir, W. J. Wilkins, Rev. Dr. Murray Mitchell, Rev. Dr. Wilson, Rev. M. A. Sherring, Sir Monier Williams, Prof. Max Muller.

enemies at first; 'but as the process of devouring credulity is an attribute of subjugation continued, the term was the uneducated Hindu or even one of applied to the prisoners who were the Pandit class. The greatest self- forced into slavery and is now com- contradictions, the wildest tales, do monly used in reference to servants. not awaken his common sense."

The color line was a marked distinc- The legendary origin of caste, there- tion between the white invaders and fore, is to him of vastly greater im- these black prisoners. One of the port than the historical, and at once first tribes thus subdued was the Su- commands his lifelong enslavement dras, and this name was afterward and devout worship of the Brahman given to all Aborigines as they were priest who reads it to him from the reduced to subjection. In this man- Shastras. But even here the accounts ner the terms Aryan and Sudra came are varied and contradictory. Altho the to stand respectively for the white and Inspired Vedas, the Brahmanas, the black inhabitants of Hindustan. Puranas, the Mahabharata, and Manu The very nature of their underta- all give the origin of the system, no king compelled the Aryans to draw the two fully agree and many are the arts line of service ever more closely until ·to which. Brahmans resort to explain the military, the commercial (as the away these inconsistencies. In their householders, or providers, had come confusion they forget a certain passage to .be called), and the priest classes from the Mahabharata: "Contradic- became quite distinct communities, al- tory are the Vedas; contradictory are tho of the same origin. They also the Shastras ; contradictory all the doc- appear to have ranked equally at the trines of the holy sages."

first, but during the process of. con- The following legend, however, quest and settlement the priests seem contains the commonly accepted theory to have risen in authority over the and gives to caste its religious setting rest and that, too, apparently, as their of divine sanction: "After the destruc- worship became corrupted by the sen- tion of a former world by a deluge, suality and superstition of the Aborig- Vishnu, the Preserver, called forth ines. Vhile under all and servant to from the sea a thousand-headed ser- all was the conquered Sudra-making pent and bade it coil itself into the up the four castes of the people now form of a couch. Upon this floating called the Hindus. couch he composed himself to' sle~p­ This, briefly, is the historical origin guarded ever by the extended heads of the caste system. But the average of the serpent. After a nap of !lil- Hindu has no conception of history. lions of years, there grew 6ut from Vith him superstition passes for the his body a water-lily, and from this supernatural and the familiar legend flower finally issued Brahma, the Cre- which excites his imagination wins ator. Having created the earth anew his acceptance much more readily than with many gods, he gave birth- from the best authenticated event of history. his own body to the four castes which Particularly in the realm of religion- represent the Hindus."

only tack the name of a deity to a story According to the Shastras "the body and he accepts it without question. is purest above the navel and the head As Doctor.Murdoch puts it: "An all- _is the purest part. Therefore from

19°7] THE FOUR CASTES OF INDIA

his mouth Brahma gave birth to one born irom sinful wombs." And, "Whohundred Brahmans, thus creating the soever taketh property belonging to Brahman, or priest caste; from his Brahmans, whether it was given to chest issued one hundred Kshatryas, them by himself or others, is born as the military caste; from his abdomen, a worm on a dunghill for sixty thouone hundred Vaisyas, the commercial sand years." caste; and from his legs and feet, one hundred Sudras, the servant caste. The same regard is shown in the All these representatives of the four punishments which may be inflicted castes he commanded to multiply and upon the Brahmans themselves. Book populate this new earth." VIII, Sec. 379: "Shaving the head is ordained as [the equivalent of] capi- The "Code of Manu" is the final tal punishment in the case of a Brahauthority in all' matters pertaining man, but in the case of the Lither castes to caste. The claims of the Brahmans capital punishment may be [inflicted]." are stated in Book I, Sec. 93: "Since 380: "Certainly [the king] should not he sprang from the most excellent slay a Brahman even if he be occupart, since he was the first-born, and pied in crime of every sort, but he since he holds the Vedas, the Brah- should put him out of the realm in man is, by right, the lord of all this possession of all his property, and uncreation." 95: "vVhat being is there injured [in body]." 381: "No greater superior to him, by whose mouth the wrong is found on earth than killing gods eat oblations and the Hanas of- a Brahman; therefore the king should. ferings ?" 98: "The birth of a Brah- not even mentally consider his death." man is a perpetual incarnation of dharma; for he exists for the sake On the other hand the efficacy of of dharma, and is for the existence of serving the Brahmans is most emphatthe Vedas." 100: "Thus whatever ex- ically declared. "Land given to a ists in the universe is all the property Brahman secures heaven [to the of the Brahman; for the Brahman is giver]; a red cow, a safe passage entitled to all by his superiority and across the boiling infernal river Vaieminence of birth." 101: "The Brah- tarani; a house, a heavenly place; an man eats his own alone, wears his umbrella, freedom from scorching own, and gives away his own; through heat; shoes, freedom from pain in the benevolence of the Brahman, in- walking; feasting ()f Brahmans, the deed, the other people enjoy [all they highest merit. A proper gift to a have] ." Brahman on a death-bed will secure heaven to a malefactor." It is custo- The sanctity of the Brahmans is fur- mary for the dying Hindu, when prether shown in the dire punishment in- serrtirr~ a cow to his Brahman priest, flicted upon those who in any way to cling to the animal's tail in order injure them. Book IV, Sec. 16S: "A that she may tow him across the dread/ twice-born man, having merely as- river. It was but recently that the saulted a Brahman out of desire to slay widow of the Bhonsala Rajah, when him, abides a hundred years in the hell stricken with death, called her Brah- Tamisra." 166: "Having designedly man attendants about her and spent !:truck him out of anger, even with a her last breath in presenting them with !;traw, for twenty-one births he is cows to insure a safe journey through

the dark unknown! It is customary submitted to the ever-present Brahfor some of the lower castes to drink mans, and their decision almost inva·- as a soul-deansing draught the wa- riably closed the question. The comter in which a Brahman's great toe monest affairs of st.ate as well as the has been immersed. simplest ceremonies of festivity are di- rected by this "power behind the From these quotations it will be throne." seen that the Brahman claims to be a species of deity, possessing the right The Commercial caste combined the to command humanity's worship and business of both merchant and banker, clothed with the authority to direct or money-lender. Indeed, when the that worship. And this is precisely two were not conducted by a single his claim. Brahma transmitted to him management, they were so closely his own divine nature and designated identified as to form a great trust. The him to the priestly office; made him merchant is buyer and seller without not alone an object of worship, but competition or restraint, save that of as well the priest to officiate at every the ever-dominant priest. He deteraltar. The very term "Swami," by mines the purchase price of products, which he is addrest, means god, and raw materials and manufactured artithe World's Parliament of Religions cles; he retails his goods at prices convened in Chicago did honor to agreed upon by the caste irrespective "God (Swami) Vivekanandam." The of industrial or financial conditions. Brahman was also entrusted with all In fact, the prospect of drought doubles knowledge as a part of his divine heri- his prices, and during famine we have tage, and none but his son might be known him to advance ordinary food taught. These were all secured to him stuffs to eight times ordinary rates. for ever and under laws which ensured Grain riots do not affect him, and to the perpetuity of his position. With all entreaty he is deaf. The only truth may the Hindus repeat that fa- argument that moves him is the immiliar saying: portation of grain by foreigners, and then he reduces prices only in propor- "The whole world is under the power of tion to these imports. This is the: the gods; average Hindu merchant, with but few exceptions. The gods are under the power of the mantras; His every move is watched and sec- onded by his confederate-the money- The mantras are under the power of the lender-his "other hand," and in this Brahman; case each hand knows what the other is doing. He fixes the rate of interest The Brahman is therefore our God." where he will. Thirty-seven and a half per cent. is still the average an- The Military caste included the po- nual rate where he exercises full litical rulers and their armies, and power, while double that rate is comboth were subject to the Brahman. monly collected. Missionaries and others who have visited Hindu rulers will recall the com- We must recognize the fact that all pany of Brahman priests in attendance laboring classes in India are shiftless at court. I have had numerous in- and improvident-reckless of to-rnorterviews with Hindu princes, but do not recall a single instance where the matter under consideration was not

FOUR CASTES OF INDIA II7

row. It is rare to find any who have a Sudra, even [if he] is able [to do money saved against a time of need. so], for a Sudra getting possession of Farmers, mechanics, weavers, and all wealth merely injures the Brahmans."

classes too commonly depend upon 'What is his reward for such ser- I credit or loan. Births, weddings, and vice? Book X, 125: "The leavings Shraddhas (ceremonies of ancestral of food should be given [him] and worship) are celebrated with expen- the old c1oth~s; so, too, the blighted sive feasts which, as a rule, necessi- part of the grain; so, too, the old fur- tate a visit to the money-lender. The niture."

tendency and habit of borrowing are There is nothing superficial in the universal. Debt is the birthright which punishment to be administered to the almost every Hindu father bequeaths unfortunate Sudra. Book VIII, Sec.

to his sons, and the commercial caste 270: "If a [man] of one birth assault possesses goth the disposition and the one of the twice-born castes with vir- power to perpetuate this legacy.. ulent words, he ought to have his The Sudra caste contained all the tongue cut out, for he is of the lowest rest of the race. The term Sudra origin." 27I: "If he makes mention means darkness. He was born from in an insulting manner of their name beneath. The aim of caste is to keep and caste, a re<'l-hot iron rod, ten fin- him in darkness .and servitude for the gers long, should be thrust into his profit and convenience of those above mouth." 272: "If this man through~ him. Manu assigned to him but one insolence gives instruction to the duty. Book I, Sec. 91: "One duty priests in regard to their duty, the the Lord assigned to a Sudra-service king should cause boiling hot oil to to those [before-mentioned] classes, be poured into his mouth and ear."

without grudging." 413: "But a Su- 281: "If a low-born man endeavors to dra, whether bought or not bought sit down beside a high-born man, he [the Brahman] may compel to prac- should be banished after being branded tise servitude; for that [Sudra] was on the hip, or [the king] may cause created by the self-existent merely for his back side to be cut off."

the service of the Brahman." 414: No provision is made for his spir- "Even if freed by· his master, the Su- itual welfare. This, also, depends dra is not released from servitude; for upon his service and worship of Brah- this [servitude1is innate in him; who mans. Book IV, Sec. 80: "One may then can take it from him?" not give advice to a Sudra, nor the Manu even denied- him the right to ,remaips [of food] nor [of] butter that accumulate or hold property. Book has been offered. And one may not VIII, 417: "A Brahman may take teach him the law nor enjoin upon possession of the goods of a Sudra him [religious1 observances." 81 : with perfect peace of mind; for, since "For he who tells him the law and he nothing at all belongs to this [Sudra] who enjoins upon him [religious] ob- as his own, he is one whose property servances, he indeed, together with may be taken away by his master." that [Sudra], sinks into the darkness Book X, 129: "Indeed an accumula- of the hell called Asamvrtta [Un- tion of wealth should not be made by bounded]." A PRAYER ABUNDANTLY ANSWERED BY REV. W. W. BRUERE, POONA, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1880- In 1896 Pandita Ramabai visited in the ranks of those who look man- the Lanowlee camp-meeting with fif- ward more than Godward while work- teen of her newly-baptized high-caste ing for results.

young women. Lanowlee is in the . Her faith was in the living God, Western Chauts, eighty miles from and that which no one thought could Bombay, on the Creat Indian Penin- cease to be has ceased to be, while sular Railway. that which no one thought could be, In a beautiful grove the Methodists has come to pass. The bubonic plague from year to year since the days of broke out that year in Western India, "camp-meeting" Osborn, held their and we have not had a camp-meeting camp at Easter-tide. These meetings since, it being unsafe for the people to were never a disappointment; the con- gather in numbers from infected parts, versions were many, believers were but while man could not meet his part greatly blest, and all returned to their of the contract, God, who is faithful, homes feeling that they had met with answered her prayer by giving her God and were better equipped for that year at least two hundred and the life-struggle than ever before. fifty girls who had accepted Christ by Others beside the Methodists, learning baptism.

that the Lanowlee camp was a place How was it brought about? It was of blessing, were attracted to it. One in '96-97 that the great famine came of these was Pandita Ramabai. While to India; 60,000,000 people were af- there, whether it was due directly to fected. Multitudes were wandering what she would call prarana (inspi- from village to village begging, among ration), I can not tell, but she prayed them tens of thousands of children and that the number of her girls might be young people. These poor people doubled before the next camp-meeting were exposed to temptation of all should be held. Only one who be- kinds, and Pandita, seeing her oppor- lieves that "with God all things are tunity, with no society at her back and possible" and that "all things are pos- with but little money in hand, went sible to him that believeth," could for forth at the call of her Master, deter- a moment expect such a prayer to be mining to rescue as many of her In- answered. Her home would accom- dian sisters as possible. What has modate but a limited number, perhaps been the result? Thousands have been seventy-five. It was for high-caste rescued. In 1900 she had in her insti- women, and she had just broken with tution 1,920, and many have been re- that community and many of the girls ceived since, and large numbers of'

had been withdrawn from the home, girls and boys as well, have been sent and it would mean years of effort and to other mission homes. What about a less pronouncedly Christian attitude the support? She has received more on her part to restore confidence and than a million rupes ($333,000) from cause the leaders of the Hindu com- people all around the world in answer munity to again endorse her institu- to prayer. On one occasion when the tion. But Pandita had ceased to stand funds were low, she (as she naively

19°7] CHINA'S PRESENT RELATION. TO THE OPIUM TRAFFIC II9

puts it) sent a wire to heaven and re- bands to preach in surrounding vilceived the next morning $1,000 by lages, while others attended by lady telegraph. missionaries visit other mission cen- ters, and the above is -but an outline What is being done for these young of the wonderful story. people? All receive the elements· of an education; many are in high Was not Ramabai's prayer more school; most, if not all, are taught than answered? and is there"not here some industry; a number have married a partial fulfilment of the implied and have homes of their own; and as promise contained in that remarkable regards spiritual life, I have never doxology (Eph. iii. 20), Now unto been in an institution where the spirit- him that is able to do exceeding abunual tone was higher.. Seven hundred dantly above all that we ask or think, and fifty of the young women, filled according to the power that worketh with the Spirit, go forth by turn in in us?

CHINA'S PRESENT RELATION TO THE OPIUM TRAFFIC BY REV. D. MAC GILLIVRAY, SHANGHAI, CHINA England's relation to the opium traf- ago, essayed to pull up the growing fic, as well as China's, shows distinct crop, but in vain. Shansi to-day is signs of advance. The old controversy the most opium-cursed province in as to how the deleterious drug came China. There were other voices cryin has comparatively little interest for ing in the wilderness, but of late years the present generation. The fact is, China seemed to have quietly acquiit is here, and its evil effects are more esced in a yoke, perhaps inevitable, tho or less freely acknowledged by all peo- in some respects profitable. ple, in spite of the curiously biased report of the opium commission. The But the new national spirit which most patent and baleful fact, however, is now arising, is dealing with more is that after the Indian drug had cre- than immigration bills. It is affecting ated a widespread demand, the native China's view of the opium curse. Now cultivators of the soil eagerly em~ that England's conscience has had a barked on the planting of the new chance to pronounce on her share of and profitable opium poppy. There the trade, China's conscience has rewas more money in it than in the nu- sponded to the appeal for efforts to tritive cereals, and there was more lessen her home-grown opium. money in it for the mandarins who connived at the nominally illicit busi- The pessimist sees China waiting ness, until high and low seemed joined until natural causes-viz: her own in a covenant with hell to destroy their opium-gradually oust all Indian country. opium; meanwhile the home traffic grows, is licensed and taxed, and like But there were not wanting men the drink traffic, produces a gigantic who had not bowed the knee to the revenue. From this entrenched posiopium-Baal. H. E. Chang Chih-tung,· tion only a Christian China will ever when ,governor of Shansi, thirty years drive it.

But there are hopeful signs. H. E.

Chang Chih-tung, viceroy at Wuchang, the spread of the evil and would have has a terrific chapter against opium in headed a crusade against it. But the his book "Learn!" circulated by the Confucian conscience was asleep, un– ten thousand in China. H. E. Chou til the missionaries and the native Fu, viceroy at Nanking, recently asked Christians arose with a living Christian Dr. Hampden C. DuBose, president of conscience thundering at the door.

the Antiopium League, to prepare a Contact with this living force has petition from the missionary body aroused China's conscience, so we have which he would embody in a memorial native hospitals, native antifoot-bind- and forward to the Throne with his ing societies, native antiopium socie- own cordial imprimatur. H. E. Yuan· ties and what not, and these not nec- Shih-K'ai, viceroy of the North, and essarily dead mechanical copies, but H. E. Ts'en Ch'un-hsuan, viceroy in with some transmitted dynamic also.

the South, are both younger men, from The recent rise of a national spirit, -at whom much may be hoped. They are which all the world stands wondering, purging the army of all smokers and, is really the arousal of China's con- more important, are coming down hard science, which in the first place vividly on the vast army of civil mandarins realizes her wrongs, and in the second under them who have anything to do place proclaims that filial piety must with opium. For the older victims of be extended beyond one's parents to the vice they have some consideration, one's parent-land, and all our brothers but young aspirants for promotion re- in it. The categorical imperative is ceive no mercy if they dally with the beginning to be heard and this is the seductive pipe. Along these lines a surest ground for optimism about the cflmpaign of education, if kept up for opium traffic.

a few generations, will do much to It is truly a time of crisis for China, cleanse the ranks of the mandarins and her friends do well to pray that and raise up a new race of officials her conscience may not go to sleep eager to honestly administer antiopium again on this great question. She is laws. preparing to meet England half way; Another hopeful sign is that the she will decrease her home product scholars in the new schools and col- pari passu with a decrease in the In- -leges are to a man opposed to the vice dian export of the drug for 'a period and the traffic. The ruin of their fair of ten years, at the end of which time land is firmly believed to be at hancl the export will be nil, and the home unless this vulture preying on their growth also nil. Consummation de- vitals be driven away. The native voutly to be prayed for, impossible Press is full of it. Platform speakers, with man but possible with God. But now everywhere in evidence, often re- even if nothing effectual is done till fer to it. The Chinese all the time the setting up of the proposed consti- knew that the vice was contrary to tutional government, then, if not till the teachings of Confucius and the then, will the new China of the modern sages who, if they had livecl till mod- schools carry an antiopium bill in the ern days, would have been horrified at Parliament. DOMESTIC SLAVERY IN CHINA BY REV. THOMAS WINDSOR, TSENI-FUI, WEST CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission Some may be surprized to learn Gospel has entered in Kuei-yang, one that slavery of any description is of the daughters of the house has been widely practised in China. True, seen sitting with the slaves around her, there is not that wholesale bloody teaching them the Gospel. But in the slavery which has stained the soil of vast majority of cases these poor crea- Africa; nor is it the sort that existed tures become the slaves and burdenso long in some of the Southern bearers of the family, to be cuffed and States of America. In West China curst and made sport of at pleasure. slavery is purely domestic, and the Many of them live hard, miserable slaves are almost exclusively girls. lives, and are beaten and treated as if They come chiefly from the families devoid of feeling. They are poorly of the very poor, who have sold their and insufficiently clad in cold weather daughters in times of poverty and and sleep wherever they can-no bed famine, or when superfluity of female being provided for them. They are (:hildren led the parents to sell the supposed to be at the call of their girls to the rich. In many cases it is mistress at all hours of the night, and merely the love of money, or the un- then ready for work at daylight next importance with which girls are re- morning. With one family who lived garded, that has influenced the parents close to the mission house in Kueito sell their daughters into the hands yang, it was a common thing to weight of strangers. the poor girls down with heavy stones hung around their necks. The mas- The price of girl slaves varies con- ters would also brand them with hot siderably. In some places it reckons irons on the face, hands, and other at about one ounce of silver for each parts of the body. year of her age; in others two ounces, and in many places the price ranges Anothe~ family who lived close to from six ounces to thirty ounces of our evangelist some years ago used !iilver. (One dollar in gold equals frequently to bind their slave to a about one ounce sixty cents of sil- post, beat her with an iron rod, and lrer.) In times of drought and fam- then brand her body. The cries of ine, when living is hard, girls can, of this girl were sometimes most heartcourse, be purchased at a much lower rending to hear. Some have been figure. Appearance and ability usu- brought to me with hands, face, or ally count much in the transaction. legs badly swollen from the cruel treat· These girls become the absolute prop- ment they have received. Many times erty of the purchasers. we are called to attend these poor crea- tures who have attempted to end their In a very few instances the change miserable existence by poisoning. is to the girls' advantage, as they find a better home, better living, and per- It is not very surprizing, !herefore, haps receive kinder treatment than in when some of the girls run away from their own homes. One occasionally their owners. When this happens, a hears of a mistress who is kind to her "crier" is sent round the streets, who slaves and treats them more like hired beats a gong, shouts out the age, dress, f,ervants. In one family where the and appearance of the girl, and offers a reward for her capture. If this of a slave is far from being an enviashould be effected, and she be brought ble one. Absolutely in the power and back to her mistress, the punishment at the disposal of her mistress, pershe receives is not easily forgotten by haps a stranger in- a strange city, her. There are cases where the girls, known only as a "ya-toe" (slave), havby their misconduct, increase their suf- ing to bear in silence and alone all ferings and make their lives more mis- the pain and misery their unfeeling erable than they otherwise might be. owners please to inflict them with- where can a spark of pleasure or com- lt sometimes happens also that fort be found in such a life? How difwhere a slave is good-looking and in- ferent from the life of perfect liberty telligent and industrious, that she is and blessing lived by the children of taken by the master of the house as God who are the bond-slaves of our second or third wife. But from what- adorabl~ Lord Jesus! ever point it may be viewed, the life ITINERATING EXPERIENCES IN KOREA BY MISS ETHEL M. ESTEY, PYENG YANG, KOREA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church An itinerating trip in Korea! How 0'clock comes and he still is an absent much it means to the initiated, how lit- quantity. In his own good time he will tle to others! How much enters into come meandering in, only to inform us that trip of joy and sorrow, of com- that prices have risen during the night fort and discomfort-particularly the and he can not possibly go without latter. The first thing in preparation a raise in wages. Then the specimen for the trip is sending word of our in- of horse-flesh which meets your gaze! tended visit so that the people will be You wonder what would be the sensaready to begin study on our arrival. tion if a good American horse ~ere We must take our own food, and a introduced to the Korean breed. The folding canvas cot with bedding; we animal usually brought to your door must have a horseman who will fur- is small and lame, with a back covered nish some sort of an animal of the with sores and an altogether heathenhorse species to carry our load; chair ish look in his eyes. But while you coolies must be bargained for, and survey the beast you inform the keeper many other details must be arranged. that as he had bargained to go for We need also to spend a long time in the price named yesterday you wi!) prayer, asking especially for patience, give him no more; then begins a search since we sometimes think that Korean for another horseman only to find that horsemen and coolies require even they all stand together-they have more patience than Job needed to en- struck for higher pay. In a state bordure his boils and his friends. We dering on exasperation you decide at may make the bargain with some last that even if you do have to pay meek-looking "son of the Orient" to the price demanded you will not have furnish the horse and go with us at the first man who made all the trouble, an early hour the next morning. Nine but you will take another, and so you

EXPERIENCES IN

– I907] I23 start off only to find at the first stop calmly lying down in the middle of that the horseman has disappeared and the road and neither moral suasion nor the instigator of all the trouble is the use of the club could induce him standing meekly at the head of your to rise until his load was transferred beast of burden. If you are wise you from his own back to that of the coo- will merely smile and go on. lies. By the time this procession Early one autumn the writer, with reached me the coolies decided it was a native Bible-woman as companion, too late to cross the mountain, as tigers took the advice of a gentleman of the were known to be about. Where was mission, and started on a trip, with I to" stay? In the gamblers' den they a donkey to carry the load instead of would not have me, and for awhile' it a horse. We were assured of the good looked as if my chair at the moun- qualities of this particular donkey- tain's base would be my only resting his faithfulness, sagacity and strength, place. But at last away in the dis- which had been proven by the gentle- tance the coolies saw a little light man himself before lending him to me. twinkling and hastily catching up my We left home early one morning, ex- chair they started on a dog-trot across pecting to reach a large towq, about country. We found a little Korean thirty-three miles distant, in the eve- hut, dirty, low, far from comfortable ning. I was very much pleased with in any of its appointments; we were, the patient, pathetic look of my don· however, glad of a shelter of any kind key's eyes as we started off, and dur- to keep out the cold night air, so that ing the morning's march he fulfilled Susan (my Bible-woman) and I pre- the elder's <iescl"iption to perfection. pared to rest. The old man and wom- But in the afternoon his mood changed. an, keepers of the hut, were much ad- He was most reluctant to leave the dicted to the use of tobacco, and about stall of the inn and required much every half hour during the night they persuasion to induce him to pursue would rise and take a smoke. As it the journey. As we passed him in the was cold they considered my request afternoon I noticed a revengeful look for ventilation extremely unreason- in those large eyes, but we heeded it able, and I was obliged to withdraw it.

not. When night came on it found us A more uncomfortable night could at the foot of a high mountain with "not well be imagined, for not only wail no house in sight except one filled there the vile air to contend against, with gamblers and drunkards, and but "small game" of many varieties which it was impossible for us to enter. were there in goodly numbers. "

Our town lay on the other side of the About midnight there came a knock mountain, but we thought it not wise at the door and a voice demanded to cross until the arrival of the donkey money at once. With a trembling with our loads. So the coolies set us voice Susan told me that was the way down in the middle of the road and of robbers and, if not given he would there for two hours we waited for that attack us, but the old people gave him· beast. Then as no sign of him ap- according to his demands, while Su- peared, the chair coolies started out san proceeded to lecture him on the on the search. Going back a distance exceeding sinfulness of his ways.

of three miles they found the donkey It was with .gladness that we hailed"

the sunrise the next morning, for it I looked in the faces of the little girls offered the possibility of leaving this gathered in our day school-gathered den. Our donkey had his meekest look from homes where so short a time be- on as we started out, but before we fore it would not have been even had traveled half way up the mountain dreamed of that a girl should be side I heard a forcible ejaculation taught anything-looked into their from the horseman, and looked around bright, eager little faces and saw them to see my baskets and boxes rolling unstrap their Bibles and hymn-books down the mountain side. The donkey anxious for the coming lesson, I re- had decided the load too heavy and ceived an instalment of the "hundred- so had shaken it off-bread, butter, fold" promised in this life. cans of milk, and all our other belong- ings were scattered in all directions. This township of Ham Chang is Verily we felt that horses, or donkeys, one of the strongest centers of our were poor things to trust. Picking up work in the West District of North what we could we again proceeded on Korea. Again and again has the our way, but soon found that the don- church been enlarged to meet the key was so violently lame it seemed needs of the rapidly growing congre- impossible for him to walk. There gation… A flourishing boys' school was nothing to do but for the coolies and an equally growing girls' school to unload the beast and themselves have been established, and ever there carry the pack Dver the mountain. is eagerness for study that delights us This lameness continued until the as we meet with them. mountain was passed; then it suddenly disappeared and he trotted cheerfully After a few days spent here we away. Korean vituperations, loud and passed on to another village, where deep,. were hurled at that donkey by the same eagerness for the message the exasperated coolies, but he only is seen again. One old woman-over shook his long ears and in high glee seventy-had traveled over a high trotted off to the near-by village where mountain just for the sake of listening he knew beans in plenty and a long "once more before I die to the Jesus rest awaited him. words." On every hand comes the plea, "Come to our village and teach The Christians having received us how to do the Jesus doctrine," "We word of our coming, were watching, want to become Jesus men and wom- and no sooner had they seen our party en; come teach us how." . descending the mountain than a dele- gation came out to meet us. The Never shall I forget the first coun- night before, the trip had seemed hard. try trip, made the spring after the out- but with the joy of this simple-hearted break of the Russian-Japanese War. people over the fact that the "Jesus For several months, by order of the teaching lady" had come to them, I United States Legation, we had not felt repaid and "the toils of the way" been permitted to travel in the coun- seemed nothing compared to the great try and could only comfort our people gladness that filled my soul that morn- by written messages. But early in ing at the privilege of telling the Story May active work was begun again in . to the hungry people about me. As the country, and in company with Mr. and Mrs. Morris I again visited our people. Never shall I forget the ioy

THE WORK OF REV. WILLIAM KING EDDY

of the people as they met us again was a blest service and one long to be after the months of trouble and anxi- remembered by those who partook ety-how they flocked about us, clasp- of it. ing our hands while tears rolled down their faces. "We never expected to To-day as we look out upon the see you again," was repeated over and political conditions in Korea we see over again. One Sunday during this sorrow, oppression, and injustice on trip Mr. Morris held Communion ser- every hand; but turning from that vice in Sam Wha, a large magistracy, side of the question and looking upon where there is one of our largest the readiness of this people to "hear churches. Very early in the morning and do the Jesus doctrine," their great the people began to gather and we eagerness not only for the Gospel, but soon saw that the church was not for all that the Gospel stands for-of large enough to hold the crowd, so enlightenment, education, and the upwe had mats spread on the ground in lifting along all lines-we thank God the churchyard. There the men and and take courage, praying ever that old women sat, while the young wom- the Lord God of Hosts will so touch en and girls sat in the church, where, the hearts of His children in the homesafely screened from view, they could land that they will respond in fuller hear but not be seen bv the men. It measure to the cry of these hungry millions for the Bread of Life.

THE WORK OF REV. WILLIAM KING EDDY FOR TWENTY.EIGHT YEARS A M~SSIONAItY IN SIOON. SYRIA BY REV. GEORGE C. DOOLITTLE, ZAHLEH, SYRIA The sudden and unexpected depar- edge, superb mastery of the Syrian ture of this noble missionary of the character, incisive executive genius, American Presbyterian Church has keen legal acumen, and generous, unbrought sorrow to friends and severe selfish thoughtfulness, – these .and loss to the Syria Mission. Mr. Ed- many other traits only his associates dy was born in Syria and came of have realized, because he was too modgodly and efficient missionary parents, est ever to make a display of them. so that his knowledge of the difficult It is to be regretted that Mr. Eddy Arabic language was his Syrian herit- almost never wrote for publication. age. He was one of the strongest, What he was lay concealed behind most active and capable missionaries what he did and why he did it. He in Syria,-called in the height of his truly "counted all things but loss." usefulness from the midst of work in "The love of Christ constrained" him. a wide field, in which, through divine An unobtrusive, self-effacing spirit grace, by dint of patient, unstinted ef- was his prime chara·cteristic. He had fort, he had substantially advanced the no titles, yet in many lines of knowl- Kingdom of God. His intense activ- edge and research that are commonly ity, unswerving faith and simple Chris- rewarded with honorary degrees he tian life,. his desire for souls through was amply deserving. Altho not a evangelistic effort, his varied knowl- brilliant pulpit orator, "the common

• people heard him gladly"-his O,Vll keenest mind that the mission has pos- people out in the Syrian villages, the sest for years. He had a thorough pupils in the boarding schools and the grasp of Turkish law (an excellent College. They always received some- code in itself), as well as preeminent thing practical and ennobling. At the ability to cope with official and unoffi- last gathering of the mission he pre- cial abusers of that law. The amount sented a suggestion for general evan- of legal business transacted by a mis- gelistic meetings that will doubtless sionary in Turkey is considerable, bear much good fruit. His diversified largely because every religious sect activities may be considered under two looks to its head for protection and heads-supervisory and legal. aid. And no one with a just cause As an itinerating missionary the came to Mr. Eddy in vain. But his greater part of the year was spent in efforts have not been confined to cases travel from' Sidon eastward beyond of local interest. He has dealt most Hermon, southward nearly to Acre. astutely with the problems that arc Extremes of heat and cold, drought now awaiting settlement betmen the and flood, dust and mud, wide roads Sultan and the Department of S~te and mountain paths were yearly ex- at Washington. His excelIent judg- periences. He traveled much by night ment and clear statement will be and worked by day. He lived plainly; greatly missed in these crucial months was much with the people, entering and years. His general executive abil- heartily and tactfully into all that ity was a large factor in his success.

made up. the round of their lives. His mind seemed to grasp every detail None were too humble or too rough. and probable outcome of a proposition Thieves and robbers were among his and formed an unequivocal decision converts; light and cheer were brought rapidly and unerringly,-so much so into many darkened homes. His du- that one of the ladies of the station ties were extremely various, In the once said to him, "Mr. Eddy, don't true apostolic sense Mr. Eddy became you ever make mistakes?" (He doubt- "all things to all men, that he might less promptly disavowed any claim to by all means save -some," For exam- inerrancy.) This quickness of de- ple, some years ago he gathered funds, cision, coupled with a keen knowledge invested them for their owners at a of men, enabled him to accomplish an good rate of interest in buying out- unusually large amount of work. He right a Lebanon viIlage from its un- knew well the Syrian character, and scrupulous; tyrannical Druze owners, early in his career gained the confi- and then sold it on easy terms to the dence of the better classes and the re- opprest tenant-farmers, who blest God spect of outwitted tricksters. His for thiS' wise and thoughtful deed of ability as organizer is seen in the effi- mercy. In like manner scores of peo- cient native Presbytery of the Sidon ple whom he has tided over some dis- field.

tress could gladly bear testimony to In the mission circle his position was ,his kindness. But very few of his one of unobtrusive leadership. He beneficences will be known or heard was frugal of speech, but without him of in this world. no meeting was considered fully or- In legal matters his was easily the ganized for deliberation and action.

WORK OF REV. WILLIAM KING

His opinion was highly esteemed. As case and gave him minute directions a student he took time to keep up his for breaking camp and proceeding to Greek and Latin. Altho his house was Sidon with his body. He called to his seldom free from business callers of side the old Bedawy hunter who in one kind or another, almost every years gone by had been a notorio~s morning a portion in the Greek Tes- robber, anq had been changed by Mr. tament was read, while his Arabic Bi- Eddy's life and words. To him he deble was even more familiar to him than clared his absolute trust in Christ for the English. Of general and period- this hour of death. Then the boys ical literature and religious publica- were awakened and <;alled in. Beautions he was a careful, discriminating tifully he broke to them the sad news, reader-hence an intelligent and in- weaving in affectionate remembrance teresting talker. of his lifelong associate, recently mar- ried in America. "To-day Doctor' Who would venture unbidden to Ford and his bride have sailed from open the door upon the home-life? New York on their way to Syria. And The calm, steady Influence of Mrs. to-day I am beginning my journey Eddy has been a potent factor in her from Syria to heaven." He gave husband's successful career. She has them many loving counsels and mesdone her full share in the united life- sages to dear ones, then bid them go service. Well-trained children, cheer- back to sleep (thoughtful to the end!). ful performance of daily tasks, mutual At one o'clock on Sunday morning his Christian love, unaffected hospitality, soul passed on to glory. The funeral have characterized this missionary in Sidon was a magnificent tribute to home. Mr. Eddy's heart was with his his memory, the spontaneous manifeschildren. There was always opportu- tation of love, honor and respect from nity, when at home, for reading to all classes-Christians, Moslems, and them or hearing them recite hymns, Jews. The villagers from the scene or giving them something useful from of his death and the places between his well-filled store of knowledge, came to do him reverence. Thousands walking, riding, or swimming with of the people of Sidon and vicinity them, inculcating the truths and prin- crowded into the streets and open ciples that made his life what it was spaces as the funeral line advanced to him and to others. May the God It was a solemn hour for all. Sidon of all comfort abide in the hearts of and Syria had lost a champion. wife and children. For his associates who remain there His peaceful, beautiful death seemed is the difficult problem of attempting' as the "Amen" to a noble, harmonious to meet this exigency by rearrangeanthem. With two of his boys, aged ment of forces. The Syria Mission, twelve and ten, he had gone to a dis- crippled before, is now in dire need of tant outpost, intending to hold preach- reinforcements. Let the cry resound ing and communion services; Late on in the home-land, Who will come to Saturday evening, after preparing for Syria at once to prepare for a life of these meetings, came the unmistakable service in Christ's name? "Come over death-summons of heart-failure. He and help us !" quietly informed the servant of his THE FIVE GREAT NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS * The religiol1s of the world may be from him, rather than the work of a divided into two main groups-the creator. He was the god of intellect, systematized and the unsystematized of thought, not will; a god who rep.. -':""the latter dealing with the crude resented rest, meditation, not activ..

notions of the savage tribes. Every ity, watchful care. But even this defi·, man feels the need of someone who is nition of the god of nature was too. greater than himself to whom to go indefinite. It failed to satisfy; and so for help, comfort and protection, as two other gods were gradually asso- the history of the world, as well as ciated with him-Vishnu, the pre- the experience of each individual, has server, and Siva, the destroyer. The shown. The systematized non-Christian three make the trinity of the Hindu religions are Hinduism, Buddhism, and are represented by the triangle.

Confucianism,Taoism, Mohammedan- or, more often, by three heads spring.

_ ism. With exception of Hinduism each ing from the same body.

of these in its concrete expression The ritual constantly became more originated with a man who, at the be- burdensome and the divisions of caste ginning, at least, was prompted with a more rigid, until the natural reactioll real desire to know the truth at what- occurred, exprest in the books of thl!

ever cost-a man of single purpose third period, the Upanishads, written and of pure life. In the case of one or about 600 D.C. The name mean:; two leaders personal success brought "something that lies beneath the sur.

failure to hold true to the ideals, and face" and in them and the subsequenlr.

the religion lost its power to grow philosophy that arose from them, th(!

into fuller truth. attempt is made to find out the rear 1. Perhaps HINDUISM shows more meaning of the universe and to bring clearly than the others the growth of man into harmony with the Suprem{~ a religion from its primitive to its Being. God and man are one, they more complex form, The earliest teach, but man on account of igno- sacred Hindu literature that has come rance and delusion is apparently in to us are the four Vedas, probably dualism with God. Let the soul be written about 1500 B.C. One of these, ' freed from the bondage of materia'!

the Rig-Veda, contains about 1,028 things and even of personality and hymns, all addrest to nature. In them it will recognize its oneness with GaOl we find no trace of the idea of sin. and "be reabsorbed in Him as :/'

There is no reference to idol-worship, stream in the ocean." From this con- to caste, to suttee, to enforced widow- ception arose the common Brahman," hood, to self-mutiliation. They are ica! creed, which asserts that the sou~ hymns of worship, pure, sweet, and is eternal, and as such is transmi", simple. grated through an innumerable sue,..

Gradually the conception of sin be- cession of bodies, higher or lower in gan to creep into the hearts of the form, according as the life has been people, and with it the desire to find good or evil. With tltis new philoso·· a way by which it might be atoned for. phy came a demand from the Brah- The god of nature, nameless and in- mans that it should be kept in bounds, definite, seemed too far away, and a and as a result, the law books con- more definite god must be found. This tain the "precise rules for the con- was discovered in Brahma-"that stitution of society, for the due co- which expands through all space and ordination of the different castes, and grows into everything." The uni- for the regulation of every-day life."

verse was thought to be an emanation The most celebrated of these books i:, • A summary, by Miss Alice Jackson, of the Daily Mission Study Class, at Northfield, Mass., led by Dea· coness Knapp, Dean of the.New York Training School for Deaconesses. The text-book used was" The Religions of the World," by G. M. Grant.' Condensed from the Reeo,.,J of Christian Work.

A COMPARISON OF THE FIVE HIGHEST

TOPICS I. MOHAMMEDANISM II. CONFUCIANISM III. THE RELIGION OF IV. BUDDHISM V. THE VEDANTA PHILOSOPHY JESUS CHRIST I. The central idea The existence of one God The idea of a superior To become true cbildren To live in accordance The belief in the identity and Mohammed's mis- man ofour Heavenly Father with the law of Kar- of the Individual self and sion and brother. of our man and of Brahm fellow men The main character- Theological and little Moral and of this world Religious, ethical, and Ethical and scientific Metaphysical and mys- istics moral practical tical 2. God A personal God; the Cre- A faint belief in a Su- A divine Father The impersonal law of Brahm the One Divine ator and a King premc Ruler Karman Essence; above per- Monotheistic Vaguely monotheistic Monotheistic Nat atheistic; pantheistic sonality. Monistic 3. Inspiration of scrip- Mechanical inspiration Belief in a heaven-sent Spiritual iaspiratioa No inspiration Based on a revealed book ture mission 4. Prayer Prayer a duty; formal No prayer Prayer, a voluntary but No prayer; meditation No prayer; meditation repetitions necessary communion 5. Priesthood and forms No priests; no sacrifices. Rites and ceremonies; No priests or forms No priests; no ceremo- No sacrifices, rites or forms or idolatry Mandarins officiate nies, rites or forms ceremonies: no priests 6. Life after death A materialistic and sen- Worship of the spirits of Spiritualli!e after death Nirvana, a great still- Realization of our one- sual heaven ancestors ness snuffing out of life ness with Brahm ,. Morals and ethics Imperfect moral stand- Matter of fact maxims of Perfect ethical stand- Gentleness and self-con- No ethics ards morality ards teol 8. Obedience and au- Obedience, submission Filial obedience en- Voluntary obedience Obedience not inculca- Religious freedom thority to authority enjoined joined; discipline ted; authority abhorred 9. Love No love Reciprocity Altruism; unselfish love Reflective love No love 10. Tolerance Intolerance to opponents Religious indifference Tolerance Extreme tolerance Intellectual tolerance II. War Religious wars enjoined Warfare checked Warfare condemned Unconditional opposition No thought of war to war 12. Marriage Polygamy permitted Polygamy permitted Monogamy enjoined Celibacy advocated No thought of marriage 13. Responsibility Responsibility to God: ' Responsibility to live up Responsibility to self fatalistic to light 14. Drink The use of liquor forbid- Moderation demanded. Voluntary ahstinence den abstinence advised from liquor IS. Kindness to animals Kindness to animals en- Mercy to all upheld Voluntary kindness to joined animals 16. Death Death in battle courted Death adeparture toGod Indifference to death 17. Courage Heroic enthusiasm Courage enjoined Courage to do right No courage 18. Development of the The mind stimulated but The mind disciplined Mind trained to learn mind limited God's will 19. Effect of the relig- It gives vigor but not It disciplines in earthly It inspires and empowers It makes gentle and It is metaphysical ions moral force wisdom learned 20. Religious types For earthly warriors For officials and the com- For young and old, giv- For the reflective man For the metaphysician mon man ing perennial youth and for old age

7J THE FIVE GREAT NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS

the Manu, named for Manu, said to 2. BUDDHISM was a reaction against be the son of Brahma. the overburdensome ritual and rigid In the sixth century before Christ, caste system demanded by Brahman- Buddha was born in India, and ism. Like Christianity, a universal re- through the contest of Brahmanism ligion has developed from a purely with Buddhism modern Hinduism de- local one, and is almost unknown in veloped. Buddhism began as a reac- the country in which it arose.

tion against the extravagant sacer- Buddha, or Gautama, was born in dotalism and the social prohibitions of India the sixth century before Christ.

Brahmanism. To-day it is to be Externally, he had everything to make found in India, only as some of its life happy and successful. He is de- truths have been absorbed by Hindu- scribed as distinguished for bodily ism. The effect of the struggle be- v:igor, intellectual power, and purity tween the two faiths made it impossi- of heart and life. His father was ble for the Brahmans to restore the the Rajah of a small province, and his worship of the old gods by the mass of wife, too, the daughter of a Rajah.

the people. Ritual alone ceased to sat- Their marriage was one of deep af- isfy their minds. The Veda was en- fection. Everything that earth could tirely beyond their reach. God had to give seemed to be his, and yet he was be created and the heroes of the great not happy. A deep unrest, a yearning epic poems, the Ramayana and the after a knowledge of the meaning of Maha-Bharata, became the objects of life, of existence itself, seemed to fill worship, while these books themselves his soul; and this, at the age of twenty- became the popular bibles. The nine, caused him to leave his home to Brahmans deified these heroes as .in- search after the truth. At first, he carnations of Vishnu. The moral went from one Brahman priest to teachings in the poems are chiefly another, seeking in vain to find the those of Buddha. The two gods, wor- answer to his great question. Next, shiped principally to-day, are still he spent six years in the jungle, test- Vishnu and Siva-the one representing ing the principles of Brahmanism, the principle of free grace, and the seeking to lose himself by concen- other, of human merit. The mass of trating his thoughts upon Brahma, the· people lay greater stress on the to lose his personality in that of the power of Vishnu, and send endless infinite. This, too, failed. One day, prayers to this god, and even train in despair, he sat down under a fig parrots to say these petitions for them. tree (known now by all Buddhists as The books that teach about these dei- the Bo tree, or tree of wisdom, sacred ties are the Puranas, so sacred that to them as is the Cross to us) to med- they have been called the fifth Vedas. itate, reflect and question. Here he There is much that is true and rich seemed to learn the meaning of life in this religion of India, but it is wo- and the way of freedom from sin and fully one-sided and fatally defective. selfishness. The truth, which became It takes no account of the personality the principle of his teaching, dawned of God, and contends that both good suddenly upon him-that "man had and evil are found in Him. The per- only to be true to himself in order to sonality of man, too, is ignored. Life, rise permanently superior to appetite, which is so real, to the Hindu is an desire and misery, and that, in the ex- illusion. The religion is pantheistic tinction of desires through inward cul- in the extreme. The numerous incar- ture and love to others, lay the solu- nations and emanations of gods from tion of the mystery of life." Sacri- the great deities make it possible for fices and penances were useless. Even the Brahmans to accept every god· the Veda lost its authority. Caste was with whom they come in contact. convention. God Himself was· not More than 300,000,000 gods are wor- needed. The world to everyone must shiped in India. be what he himself is.

At thi~ time, he claimed the title of silver, and at first this was obeyed.

Buddha-the enlightened one-and Later, however, the monasteries often set out to teach others the great truth became owners of great revenues and that he had learned. This he ex- properties. He preached the necessity prest in four verities: 1. There is of cultivating the virtues of resigmt- pain or sorrow because of existence. tion, of long-suffering without limit, 2. This comes from desire. 3. Pain and of the forgiveness of injuries.

and sorrow may be made to cease by Much of the early success of Bud- conquest over desire, and that con- dha undoubtedly came through his quest is equivalent to the attainment own personality. .His life is one long of Nirvana. 4. There is a way that record of unselfish devotion to others leads thither. That is, all existence and his consecration and zeal awa- must bring suffering, and hence ~t kened enthusiasm in others. Bud- would be better not to be. This pain dhism, too, was the highest form of is caused by the desire for three things a practical religion that had ever been -sensual pleasure, wealth, and exist- given to the common people in his ence. But the remedy for all this is land, and its denunciation of the rit- Nirvana, which, according to Bud- ual and of the caste system made ir dha, is the disappearance of the rest- appeal to many. To the masses it less condition of mind and heart, seemed a "protest in favor of liberty, which otherwise, according to Karma, equality, and fraternity." Then, too, he would have to be subject to renewed spoke to the people in their own lan- individual existence. By the doctrine guage, and often taught them in the of Karma, he meant that every man's form of dialogs and fables, in which condition in this life is in exact equiv- they delighted. This teaching that alence to his acts in the previous life. there ·is no God, but that man is suf- Man has no soul; hence there can be ficient unto himself, and can attain to no transmigration. In the place of the fulness of knowledge and to per- this Brahmanistic doctrine, he taught fect righteousness through his own the doctrine of Karma and that of unaided efforts, made it appeal to cause and effect. The way to reach some.

Nirvana is by following the middle But its success in India was not path. This consists in six things: permanent and, tho Buddhism has "Right belief-that is, in the Bud- spread into many countries, it is not dha's doctrine ; right resolve-that is, the faith taught by its founder. Fail- to abandon all ties that interfere with ing to recognize the necessity of a becoming a monk; right mode of live- God, unable to realize the great fad lihood, or living by alms; right ex- of sin, Buddha made it necessary for ertion, or suppression of self; right- his future disciples to create the God mindfulness-that is, of the impurities and to revive the rituals and forms and transitoriness of the body; and of sacrifice he had denounced. In right meditation. or composure of. the many countries we find the grossest mind into trance-like quietude." forms of idolatrous worship among He built also on the four verities a the Buddhists. In most cases, Bud- system of morality, much of which he dha himself is worshiped. In alm03t borrowed from Brahmanism. He every instance the priesthood is ig- added five commandments: Thou norant and the worship mechanical.

shalt not kill; Thou shalt not steal; The failure of Buddhism has come Thou shalt not commit adultery; Thou through its original atheism; through shalt not speak untruth; Thou shalt its selfishness, for man seeks Nirvana not taste intoxicating drink. The fint for himself and not because of any four belonged to Brahman teaching, help it may· bring to others; and but the fifth was his own. Among through man's dependence on himself.

other commandments was one forbid- 3. Closely allied to Buddhism, in ding his disciples to receive gold and the time of its birth, tho widely

THE FIVE GREAT NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS

different in its teachings, is CON-FU- tended also by its conservatism to CIANISM. Kung-Fu-Tse, or Tung- make the people unprogressive. It whose name the Jesuit missionaries does not satisfy yearnings for one have Latinized into Confucius-was higher than man, on whom they may born 551 B.C., about fifty years before depend. The Chinese worship Con- Buddha. Like him, he was a man 0 f fucius, but rather as a great and wongood position, his father having been derful man than as a god. The two an eminent military officer, and like books of his sayings, gathered by his him, too, early in life, he began the disciples, are memorized by every gigantic task of reforming the cor- schoolboy, and he is in every sense ruption of his country. The condition the hero of the nation. of China in his day was one of desolation, discord and almost ceaseless 4. But religious instincts must _be warfare. In despair, Confucius turned satisfied, and so other religions have to past history, and in it believed be come in, and among them TAOISM. had discovered the solution for the Its founder, Lao-Tse, was contemtroubles of the present; that the one porary with Confucius. Recognizing thing needful is a stable and peaceful the evils of the time, he bent all his society; and to establish this and to energies to finding a remedy. No bring back the golden age of the past, permanent good could come, he bewhen the kings of China loved virtue lieved, merely through introducing a and the people listened to them, be- formalism. The heart and the life of came the ruling passion of his life. the nation itself must be changed, This conclusion to which his study by cultivating Taou-a word used and meditation had brought him be- to describe "the Absolute, which is came his teaching. First, he showed beyond description." It was the eterthat, if heaven is to be worshiped at nal order or being, which the laws of all, it must be done by the Emperor, nature and the reason of man mirwho in this act shall be the representa- rored. Along it all beings and things tive of all his people. All others must walk. All originates from it and to worship their ancestors. This is fun- it returns. "Taou is also a living way damental and absolutely necessary. Secondly, he showed that man's na- for him who conforms to it and, thereture is good, and, if followed, will in- fore, should be the supreme object of variably lead him right. Five social our desire." The teachings of Laorelations must be observed in order to Tse took also a more practical side. establish this peaceful society: that Salvation can come only through livof the sovereign and subject, of hus- ing according to nature and virtue; band and wife, of parent and child, likewise the necessary changes, so of elder and younger brother, of sadly needed in the corrupt governfriend to friend. In obeying these ment. Self-abnegation must be an and in following the ru!es of the Book absolute rule for sovereign and subof Rites-an ancient document full of ject alike. "I have three precious rules for the regulation of life-he things, which I hold fast," he said, believed the ideal government would "viz: compassion, economy and hube established. He laid great stress mility. Being compassionate, I can on education, which included ethical be brave; being economical, I can be and social science, and the formation liberal; and being humble, I can be of moral character. the chief of men." Like Jesus Christ, he approved of recompensing injury Much as Confucianism has done for with kindness. But this faith, which China in raising the moral tone, it has seemed to have so much .that was failed absolutely as a religion. Ignor- beautiful at first, has degenerated into ing the need of God, except as the Em- the worst forms of idol worship. Its peror worships heaven each year, its priests are corrupt and superstitious. influence has been atheistic. It has Lao-Tse failed himself to find the Taou, or to give his disciples the mo-

tive power; which alone would make for some years, however, that he con- it possible to give up all to follow him. ceived himself to be a prophet; and 5. Another of the great religions, not until he was rejected at Mecca and and the only one that has arisen si.nce fled to Medina, on June 16, 622 A.D., the time of Christ, is MOHAMMEDAN- did the historic date of Mohammedan- ISM. Its great leader, Mohammed, ism begin. By a series of revelation!; was born in Mecca, 571 A.D. The re- that came to him, while in a trance, ligion of the Arabs of this period was he believed that God had appointed polytheistic idolatry. The real life had him to a new work, and that, as th(: died out, and the worship chiefly con- greatest of the prophets, he was to sisted in attending certain feasts on teach "the unity, spirituality, presence holy days. The god of the Arabs was and power of God, the necessity of Allah, the Supreme; but so lofty and righteousness, and the certainty of remote from man, that no personal in- retribution. If his teachings had tercourse could be had with him, but stopt here, there would have been all worship must be made to lesser hope for advance to the fuller truth·; beings who dwelt among men and but, after his rejection from Mecca, were particular deities of special and with his subsequent success, his tribes. This worship seemed so cor- teachings had a different tone. He rupt to Mohammed that he gave up began to give commands of his own" all belief in the household gods. In to rely less on the revelati9n from· various travels through Arabia and God, and in many instances failed to Syria, he came upon certain Jews and practise what he taught. He sanc- Christians trom whom he heard sto- tioned polygamy and, after teachi·ng ries of early Jewish history, of Moses that peace is a necessary element in and the prophets, and legends and religion, when his authority was questales about Jesus. He was deeply im- tioned he turned to the sword, and prest by these, and became con- thereby Mohammedanism has ever vinced of the truth in Mosaism and since achieved its greatest conquests. Christianity. This convIctIon was Success at first was largely due to greatly strengthened when an uncle of the personality of its founder, to the his wife brought him into touch with great advance that he made in recog-' a movement, quietly carried on in sev- nizing one God, and to the reform~ eral localities by men who called that he made in the corrupt moral themselves Hannifs or penitents. Re- standards of his time. That he failed jecting idol worship, they not only to comprehend the nature of Christ, acknowledged Allah as the one God, is not difficult to understand when we but made faith in him consist, not in realize ,that the Christianity with assent to mere intellectual doctrine, which he came into touch was degenbut in Islam, or submission to his will. erate and unworthy. The great de- They practised rigid asceticism, cut- fect of his teaching is its inability to ting themselves off from all the ties give God His true personality. To and pleasures of life and spending the Mohammedan, He is the great time in preparing for the day of judg- Almighty Ruler, but not the Father. ment. Their example had tremendous To Him the individual mU,st submit influence over Mohammed. He be- his whole will, not as a child, but as came convinced that there was but a slave. God is too far away for any one God. He learned from the tradi- personal intercourse. Contrary to ,the tions to which he had so eagerly lis- teachings of Mohammed, his disciples tened that there had been 124,000 think and speak of their prophet as prophets; and that five of these- still living and pleading on their be- Adam,Noah, Abraham, Moses, and half with Allah. Their prayers are Jesus-had been the bearers of new formal and a matter of routine. Their revelations. Their God and his God book, the Koran, written by Mohamhe believed to be but one. It was not med, and, as he believed, dictated

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA

from heaven, contains the rules that yet the personal, loving Father Whom they are to follow. It allows for no they failed to find. The need of selfprogress. God has no interest in sci- culture and of righteous acts is felt ence or art; how then can man, whose by the Christian in even greater measwill must be absolutely subservient to ure than by the Buddhist, for this His? Together with this "Islam" or was the example of his Master. The absolute submission, predestination reverence and the desire for peace of was taught, which, divorced from the the true Confucianist is one of the funconception of the Fatherhood of God, damental teachings that the disciple has become fatalism. The word "Kis- of Christ must follow. The Taou, met"-"It is fate"-settles everything the way that Lao-Tse would teach, is for the Moslem, and, tho this make.. not too ideal and far away when we him dauntless in war, in peace it tends hear the words of Jesus, "I am the to apathy. He is the hardest man in way." And the absolute submission to the world to convert, for Mohammed the will of God becomes the joy of has expressly warned him against list- the man to whom God is the loving ening to the exposition of any other and tender Father. And, crowning religion. these truths, is the greatest truth of all, that "God so loved the world that Turning from these five great re- he gave his only begotten Son, that ligions to CHRISTIANITY, it embodies whosoever believeth in him should all their great truths, while it corrects not perish, but have everlasting life." their errors, and crowns the whole When this is learned by all mankind, with greater truth. The god of na- there will be but one universal religture, whom the early Hindus adored, ion, the religion of Jesus Christ. is but the God of the Universe, and THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA *.

BY REV. LOUIS BYRDE, M.A.

The following tables were prepared wives of missionaries, shows the rate with the object of presenting at a of increase; glance the progress of the Protestant Church in China. A study of them TABLE 1 will strengthen faith, and should cause thanksgiving to be rendered to the The Rate of Increase of the Missionary Staff Lord, besides encouraging the Church to redoubled efforts for the evangeliza- MISSION- NET YEARLY tion of that great empire. INCREASE ARIES 1. The Missionary Staft.-Robert 1 Morrison reached China in 1807, and In 1807………… 1 8 the centenary of Protestant missions In 1822………… 2 20 in China is to be observed this year. In 1842………… 20 57 Milne joined Morrison in 1813, but In 1860………… 160 145 died in 1822, in which same year Med- In 1876………… 473 163 hurst came out. But it was not till In 1890………… 1,296 97 1842 that China was first opened to In 1898………… 2,458 missionaries, and then only in part. In 1900………… 2,785 In 1905 ……..•… 3,270 The increase at first was slow, altho there were giants in those days-patri- In 1877 was held the first great Misarchs who have left their stamp upon Chinese Christianity. The following sionary Conference for China. From table, in which the numbers include that date a marked increase in the yearly rate is to be noticed.

In 189Q another great Conference again coincides with the beginning of a further yearly increase. This in- crease is more than kept up to 1900, when a marked drop takes place. But this is easily to be accounted for by the catastrophe of the Boxer uprising, • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligenccr.

when one hundred and thirty-five adult the information to hand points that wav. missionaries were slain; many were It must be noted that these figures permanently disabled and invalided; are the net gain in communicants, and take no account of the Chinese saints and many more, designated for China already "fallen on sleep." If the total number of Christians, children as well by their respective societies, were held as non-communicant adults, is needed, the above figures can certainly be back. If this total loss to China was doubled, or even trebled, but different lines of Church polity make a certainty only two hundred (and it was prob- impossible.

ably nearer four hundred) the one In drawing conclusions from these figures it inust be remembered that it hundred and forty-five yearly increase is almost impossible to compile abso- lutely correct figures where different to 1898 would have been maintained missions are concerned (and there are to 1905. . at least eighty in China), the system of statistical compilation being often If the Centenary Conference, to be different. But for a general survey they can be relied on, and the deducheld in April, is as fruitful in results tions are a grand testimony to the vi- rility of the Christian faith. as the two previous ones, what may Considering the above table, therewe not hope for? fore, we can with confidence say to the downcast, "Lift up your eyes and Taking the above figures as they look."

stand, and beginning from 1860, we III. Distribution of Christians.-It remains to consider how the Chrisnotice that the missionary force has tians resulting from the work of Prot- estant missionaries are distributed. been doubling every ten years. This is shown by the following table, II. The Native Church.-Robert for which we are indebted to China's Young.~Men for November,I905, tho Morrison baptized the first convert, we have modified it in some respects: Tsai Ako, in 1814. After that date the increase was at first slow, but since 1853 it has been following the general rule of doubling every seven years, with the exception of an abnormal jump between 1865 and 1876, when the numbers increased from 2,- 000 to 13,000. This will appear from the next table: TABLE 2 The Rate of Growth of the Native Church COMMUNI- NET YEARLY CANTS I'PIlCREASE In 1814…….. 1 In 1842…….. 6 31 In IH53…….. 350 87 208 In 1860…….. 960 1,000 TABLE 3 In 1865. __ . __ .. 2,000 1,500 The Number of Communicant Protestant Christians 3,000 In 1876 ..• _••.• 13,000 4,500 in China~ January, 1904, Arranged Accord- ing to Provinces In 1886 ..•..•.• 28,000 5,000 16,500 In 1889 .••.•..• 37,000 4,500 In 1893 … _…. 55,000 19,000 In 1898 ..•.•… 80,000 COMMUNI- POPULA- In 1900 ..•….. 113,000 TION In 1904…….. 131,000 CANTS 23,000,000 RATIO 31,750,000 In 1905 …….. 150.000 (est.) Fuh·kien …. 30,000 38.000,000 1 to 766 11,500,000 1 to 1,085 An apparent check may be noticed Kwang·tung .29,250 8,500,000 between 1900 and 1904, but this is to Shan-tung … 14.250 35,000,000 1 to 2,666 be accounted for by the sad fact that Cheh·kiang _.12,350 21,000,000 1 to 931 in 1900 about 16,000 suffered death at 14,000,000 1 to 850 the hands of the Boxers, and mission- Manchuria .. 10,000 68,750,000 1 to ary work moreover was almost at a Hu-feh ….. _10,000 26,500,000 3,500 standstill in North China for two 12,000,000 1 to Chih-Ii ." .. , 8,500 23,666,666 1 to 2,470 years. Kiang·su …. 4,750 35,333,333 2,947 If the same rate of increase, doub- 8,500,000 1 to Sz·chuan …. 3,500 1 to 19,643 ling every seven years, is maintained, Kiang·si …. 1,750 5,000,000 15,143 we may expect that there will be over 22,000,000 1 to Shan·si …… 1,500 8,000 200,000 communicants by 1907, and all An-hui … _., 1,500 30,750,000 1 to 1 to 15.777 Ho·nan ….. 1,000 1 to 35,333 Shen·si …. _ 1,000 1 to 8,500 Kwang-si …. 750 1 to Hu-nan ….. 650 6,666 33,846 Kwei-chow } Kan-su . 250 1 to 123,000 Yun-nan Total .. 131,000 415,250,000 1 to 3,1e,9

A CHINESE OFFICIAL VIEW OF MISSIONS

In the seven easily accessible mari- all, for it shows that the native church time provinces and lo~gest occupied the is increasing at a much faster rate than the increase of the missionary force: proportion is 109,IO::l to 147,750,000, or one comrimnicant to 1,354 people. TABLE 4 In the seven now easily accessible cen- The Proportion of Foreign Missionaries to Chinese tral provinces (viz., Kiang-si, An-hui, Bo-nan, Shan-si, Bu-peh, Bu-nan Communicants and Kwang-si) the proportion is 17,- MISSION- COMMUNI- 150 to 159,500,000, or one to 9,3°0; i. e., nearly seven times smaller than ARIES CANTS RATIO the maritime provinces. In the five more inaccessible western provinces 1842 ……..••••• 20 6 3 1·3 to 1 (viz., Shen-si, Kan-suh, Sz-chuan, 1860 …••…….. 160 960 1 to 6 Kwei-chow, and Yun-nan) the propor- 1876 …………. 473 13,000 1 to 28 1890 …………. 1,296 40,000 1 to 31 tion is 4,750 to 108,000,000, or one to 1900 …………. 2,785 113,00Q 1 to 40 22,736; i. e., nearly seventeen times 1 to 46 smaller than in the maritime provinces. 1905 …………. 3,270 150,000 Therefore, in Central China, which Between 1860 and 1876, when the contains two-fifths of the population, yearly missionary increase was slow we see that the. need is great indeed, (twenty), the Church forged ahead. but that in the west it is appalling. Between 1876 and 1890, when the Is not this a call to the Church to yearly increase of missionaries was alstrengthen, and that rapidly, all the most trebled (fifty-seven), the native work in the non-maritime provinces? Church rate of increase does not ap- pear so marked. But in the next dec- It should be noted also that the to- ade, 1890 to 1900, in spite of the tals for Chih-li, Shan-si, and Manchu- again almost trebled missionary rate ria would have been much higher but of increase, the native Church is again for the Boxer uprising, for it was seen forging ahead, yearly making the mainly in these three provinces that ratio between missionaries and comthe 16,000 Christians perished. municants more pronounced. As said above, the native Church is doubling IV. Proportion of Missionaries to every seven years, and the missionary Communicants.-The following table force every ten. This cheers the heart is, perhaps, the most heart-cheering of that yearns for evangelization of the world and of China in particular. For does it not show conclusively that Christianity has come to stay, and means to grow?

A CHINESE OFFICIAL VIEW OF MISSIONS * BY REV. JAMES W. INGLIS, M.A., MAN<:;HURIA Under the name of "Peace between to the family and the state, so that it is not Church and People," the educational authorities of the metropolitan prov- concerned with the miraculous or superince of China have recently issued a manual on the missionary problem, natural, but is confined to matters of daily which is interesting because it indicates the policy advocated by the new use. Christianity, on the other hand, relies school of Chinese officials, and because' it gives a view of the Christian largely on spiritual aid for its establishment, religion from outside. and condemns all who differ from it as Chapter I is entitled, "The introduc- heretics; thus its rules are too narrow. Contion of Christianity into China." The fucianism is broad and liberal, does not writer first contrasts Christianity with compel faith nor forbid doubt. It is will- Confucianism. ing to tolerate all other religions; for· ex- ample, Buddhism and Mohammedanism can The religion of China has for its gen- both be welcomed by it without stirring up eral aim the practise of morality in relation strife. Chinese history can show nothing comparable to the religious wars of Eu- rope, in which armies have taken the field for years and myriads of lives have been lost; and the first instance of religious ani- mosity was on the introduction of Chris·· tianity.

* Condensed from The Missionary Record of the United Free Church of Scotland.

The introduction of Roman Chris- when we meet missionaries or any for- tianity is then narrated, with the meas- ures of repression adopted during the eigners, we should neither treat them eighteenth century. On the latter point the writer observes that the pro- with insolence nor cringe to them. We hibition of missions was not on relig- ious grounds, but to prevent disputes may limit ourselves to the relations between converts and outsiders. He then describes the gradual repeal of fixed by law, or we may treat them as friends. the prohibitive edicts, "beginning with the opium war with.England." Chapter IV discusses the mutual Chapter II gives the clauses in the relations of converts and people, and treaties with foreign powers relating says that the Chinese "errors in deal- to missions. After quoting the trea- ties, he says that such matters as law- ing with foreign missionaries may be suits and questions of property are not involved in the "benevolent purposes" accounted for by the strangeness of spoken of; that the "protection" to be their appearance and their customs, given to missionaries is nothing more than the duty of the government to all but the strangest thing is the enmity foreigners, but can not refer to Chi- among those of one nation. When nese converts, who ought not to be in any way distinguished from other sub- any enter the Church they are pointed jects. at and eyed askance as Church folk; In 1861 the provincial authorities were all set to devise some way of injuring instructed to exempt Roman Catholic con- verts from temple and theater rates, on the them, and the converts become like ground that these were not included in the regular taxation of the Empire, and that people of another country, each party the converts were unwilling to pay them. In ISSI the United States minister secured vying with the other, till the. inhabi- the extension of this privilege to Protest- ants, the Foreign Office saying that as the tants of one locality are set against temple ritual was not of much use, out- siders also might be left to their own pleas- each other like fire and water." The ure as to payment, but that all the other taxes must be paid equally by all alike. manual continues: Further, in settling the missionary question in Chih-li and Shan-si after 1900, it was Our own Chinese religions are diverse enacted that in all litigation no question yet all are held in equal honor, and each should be asked whether the parties are follows his own sect without arousing en- . Christians or not, and that if Christians mity. In the case of missions we find that offend against the law they should not be the mutual jealousies arise from the ques- sheltered by the Church. tion of local rates. Now it is obvious that public rates should not be remitted on the Chapter III is entitled, "How to ground of conversion; for example, if a treat missionaries," and holds that the bridge or a road is constructed, do not the converts use it as well as others? But in missionary ought to be treated with the case of temple dues-if these are not courtesy, like all other foreigners, thus already diverted to other purposes, such as education-they should not be exacted from showing that China is a civilized na- converts, since Christianity regards the wortion, and saying that missionaries ship of idols as a breach of the cemmandought to be the more hopored as they ments. have come such a distance to exhort But there is one class of converts who us to morality. Regret is exprest for borrow the political influence of foreigners to oppress their fellow subj ects, and are the mistakes of Chinese in this matter, bitterly hated by the common peopie, who and in particular those parents are are ignorant that such men, apart from their condemned "who do not restrain their Church connection, were of b:td character children from cursing foreigners when- from the first, and never were law-abiding ever they see them." In conclusion, citizens. And, indeed, how could Jesus teach men to oppress others-He who said that men ought to ·love other men as them- selves, and to suffer injury without taking revenge? Therefore, in dealing with this class of converts, there should be no diffi- culty in accusing them to the local author- ity, and in informing the missionary of their misconduct; on no account should the case be associated with the mission. If the people fail to discriminate, and visit the misdeeds of one or two men on the mis- sion. the missionary in his turn will visit the deeds of one or two on the whole peo- ple. and out of a few insignificant matters will arise international complications, even

to the fol"ieiting of life and the exaction least toleration? In the main it is of indemnity, Yet the converts murdered because of the difference of customs are natives of our country equally with and ceremonies between East and their murderers whose lives are forfeited, Vvest which causes suspicion and gives while the indemnity is paid from the funds rise to wild rumors. But the fact reof our own country, Heaven and earth are mains that the riots have not arisen turned upside down, while the mission sus- out of religious controversy.'~ tains no injury; we Chinese pay down large sums all to nd purpose, and many lives are After narrating various riots, the sacrificed, while the chapels which formerly story is brought down to 1900, when were small are ever increasing in size. Can "converts and rioters were involved anyone with the least patriotism think of in the same calamity, as well as those thj: situation without shame? who belonged to neither party.; for when the foreign armies came they In Chapter V the author gives a made no distinction, but treated all sketch of the origin of Christianity alike as Chinese." and of the Reformation, Christianity is called a Western religion, since the Both parties ought, then, to lay the blame nations that profess it and the men on themselves, and all local officials with who preach it are mostly in Europe; the gentry and the whole four hundred milbut its fou'nder was of the same conti- lions of our nation should make special ef-' nent as the Chinese, for "Jesus was forts to see to it that there shall be no born in Judea, a country in the Ara- more missionary riots.

bian peninsula." Chapter VIII is entitled, "The relig- The author laments that his country- ious question in other countries." Af- ter stating that Europe and America men neglect to distinguish between the enjoy religious liberty, the writer revarious forms of Christianity, but class marks that Church connection must all foreigners together as followers depend on individual preference, for of the Western religion. if men are forced to enter into any religion they can not be sincere believ- In Chapter VI, under the heading, ers. He then shows the gradual cur- "Principles 'of Christianity," the ethical tailment of papal power, mentioning teaching of our Lord is adduced to the sanctioning of civil marriage and show the inconsistencies of Christians. the establishment of secular schools The following examples may suffice: in France. "It will thus appear that members of every religion are treated "Jesus said, 'Blessed are ye when all alike, and discharge alike the duties men revile you and persecute you'; of subjects, while the Church has it~ 'love your enemies, and bless them that definite limits, and can not interfere curse you.' Think what a spirit is with the government or with eduthat! But now Christians stir up strife cation." for small matters, and even use the name of Christian to oppress the civil It is then shown that religion in population. Are they not sinners the West does not interfere with paagainst Jesus?" The story of the triotism, as in the American Revolution young ruler is quoted against covet- and the Franco-Prussian War men of ousness. "Thus going to law on money the same faith were found on opposite matters, and even seizing land and sides. As examples of statesmen who extorting money as these men do, were both patriots and Christians, he mentions Mazzini, Cavour, and Gla.dsuch things are a degradation within stone, attributing to the latter the Catholic Emancipation Act. the Church." Chapter VV, under the heading, In conclusion it is shown that the Japa)1ese are most patriotic, while they "Mission cases," treats of the ques- are allowed to profess what religion tion of riots and calls attention to the they please, so long as they fulfill their fact that it has been already noted that duties as subjects. Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and the Christianity of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries were all tolerated. "How should it be that modern Christianity alone can not be granted the

OF THE NEW ERA IN

BY REV. HENRY D. PORTER, M.D., D.D. Missionary of the American Board, 1872- How large a part Christianity in its toms taels 674,988,988, 'an increase of modern form is to take in the remodel- sixteen per cent. American trade ing of Asiatic ideas is as yet realized by stands the third in the list of compet- comparatively few. That it will prove itors. The imports of cotton, cotton the most powerful and conservative yarn, and cotton goods for the year force is the increasing assurance of show an increase of fifty-three per many wise and thoughtful observers. cent. A missionary at Canton writes An eril of Christian diplomacy, domi- of the failure of the boycott on Ameri- nated by the Golden Rule philosophy, can flbur, there being an increase of with its new force of altruism has sixteen per cent. in 1905. , been inaugurated. The late Secretary The writer referred to above main- Hay, with his sincerity and simplicity, tains the proposition that "our gov- his directness and truth, set aside the enlment is forcing upon China a sys- selfish diplomacy of the past. The tem which galls and humiliates, while mutual interests of international help- our missionaries are daily and hourly fulness began a new era. The Hague reminders of the affront." He makes court of peace is the symbol of the era. the surprizing statement that ninety- "Good will and peace, peace and nine out of a hundred cases recorded good will to all mankind." in the consular courts are "missionary The kindly spirit of such diplomacy cases," and that the missionary utilizes in'reality is the best guarantee to the his privileges and appeals to the State "open door" of commerce. Under its Department to enforce them. His shield the American citizen in China summary of criticism is: "That the finds alike his privilege and opportu- missionaries are giving pleasure to the nity. The alarm as regards the boy- Prince of Peace, in whose name cott of American goods has in large they prosecute their activities, many measure been allayed. How great that thoughtful minds are inclined to alarm was may be seen in an ill-advised doubt."

article ir: the North American Review, Such an unsympathetic attitude to- under the title "Our Missionaries and ward the benefits conferred by mis- our Commerce." The assumption is sionary effort is as ignorant as it is, that our government in its treatment narrow.

of its citizens under the principle of An intelligent reply to the first of exterritoriality directly injures all these criticisms involves the question commercial interests. The claim is os- of "exterritoriality." As regards the tensibly made that the boycott was the missionaries themselves, the answer is natural result of the missionary misad- very simple. Of the 3,200 missionaries venture. -The record of commerce for in China, 1,200 are Americans. That the year 1905 'bears directly against the American government should con- any such contention, If commerce be sider the welfare of so large a body the barometer to measure the effect of of philanthropic workers is not only mission effort, the friends of missions natural, but necessary. The American have no occasion for solicitude. The missionary is ever and always law Chinese Customs "Yellow Book" for abiding. It is true that he can not be 1905 says: "Not much injury has been arrested even for a misdemeanor, or caused the American merchant. Both tried by a Chinese official. I have North and South China have con- known but one attempt to do so, and sumed more than they have produced." that was due to the misunderstanding This statement is fully corroborated by of a telegram. Missionaries to China the vast statistics of trade forthat cur- at present live and work in every por- rent year, the total trade being in cus- tion of the empire not by any treaty or exprestright, but by the widely is- workers some recent testimonials may sued and repeatedly renewed proclama- sum up the argument. The North tions of the imperial government, giv- China Herald, in June says: "It can ing freedom of residence, of purcha~e, not be denied that Christianity has and sale of land and buildings. Protes- made a deep impression on the thought tant missionaries have full status and and life of the Chinese. The Christian cordial recognition as the guests of Church, without question, will be a the Chinese governments. They have factor of the first importance in the won the way to wide friendships, alike reshaping of China. Behind the mis- with the people and with hundreds of sionary there stands a Chinese Church native officials. 130,000 strong." The very able com- A far more important question missioner, Tuan Fang, now appointed gathers about the relation of the na- viceroy at Nanking, said in Boston: tive Christian to his government. The "The awakening of China may be early treaties with China affirmed that traced in no small measure to the the Christian religion taught men to hands of the missionary. They have be good, affirmed fre.:dom for those borne the light of Western civilization who wished to enter the Christian to every nook and corner of the em- Church, and later still secured exemp- pire." The imperial commissioners, in tion from certain small taxes paid for London, heard the address of seven- temple worship and idol processions. teen missionary societies working in The missionary teaches his adherents China. With just pride these societies the spirit of a true patriotism and full claim: "We have no desire to coerce responsibility to the powers that be. people into professing Christianity; American missionaries in China ask we seek only to persuade, and are for their Church people no exemption entirely pacific and friendly." Prof.

from the laws of the land. It may well Goldwin Smith reminds us recently be douhted if even five per cent. of the of Aristotle's maxim: "In judging of ninety-nine per cent. claimed can be a kind we are to estimate it from the assigned to missionary cases. Ameri- point of its highest attainment." Thus can missionaries rely upon the tolera- judged the succession of workers in tion now freely granted by the impe- China through a long century, have rial government. If they make any nobly gained as they have nobly lived.

appeal to the Chinese officiaa it is The influence of Western education, simply that he use justice and recti- chiefly due to the enthusiasm of tude in his judgments and decisions. American missionaries, has induced The missionary never calls in the prin- the imperial government to cast aside ciple of exterritoriality. In a case of ancestral methods and open all doors fierce persecution and religious intol- to Western science and progress.

erance, if the local official refuses an . When the intellect of a nation is won, interview, only one step is possible. He the nation is won. Duly considered, may appeal to his consul, to secure the missionary success in China is of from a higher offici.l a righteous ex- the first rank. Every intelligent Amer- amination of the affair. The Chinese ican should rejoice in our share of maintain the proposition often re- these expanding "social consequences newed : "The native Christians as of Christianity." A spiritual and ef- well as the common people are 'our fective Christian Church holds the children.' " great future of China in its civilizing Regarding the "benefits conferred" and ennobling grasp. Will the Church on China by the invasion of Christian be spiritual and effective?

EDITORIALS

THE REVOLT AGAINST DESPOTISM there are many innovations. The Perhaps the most conspicuous fea- Church is becoming institutionalture at present is the general revolt sociology has far more sway than in all lands against the rule of all theology. Every heresy trial is more kinds of despotism, social and civil, tolerant of error and more hesitating intellectual and religious. Contact in discipline than that which preceded.

with other nations has proved arous- The Church is certainly outgrowing ing and awaking in effect. There is creeds-which are being mended, and something about a high order of civ- threat~n to be ended. The emphasis ilization that is both contagious and now is upon the life-not the doctrine infectious. Men see their fetters in -tho a thoughtful mind sees that er- the light of other men's liberty and ror in belief can never beget correct- freedom of movement. They learn ness in conduct; and that, however how little they know as learning opens men decry creeds, it is only what of up new lines of research and discov- truth men embrace that can ever mold ers new facts. They begin to distrust a true character. There is danger ·of even a hoary religion, when its foun- mere sentiment, if not sentimentalism, dations are found to be laid in scien- taking the place of deep conviction, tific absurdities and geographical er- which is the spinal column of all rors and historical fictions. The more Christian or even moral manhood.

the barriers between man and man The esthetic is in danger of crowding are broken down, the more will the out the simplicity of worsh!p and advantages of the few becQme the Gospel preaching, and making trained heritage of the many. Hence the era choirs perform the service of song of world-wide exploration and com- which ought to be the spontaneous munication has proved also the new voice of praise and devotion; and epoch of world-wide assimilation. fine oratory, if not declamation, be- But this has its perils; and the su- coming a substitute for unction.

preme danger is that, in breaking There is larger giving in these days away from the anchorage of centuries than in any past time. Such gifts as there shall be a reckless and extreme those of Mr. Rockefeller, Mr. Car- reaction, a false faith abandoned for negie and others like them have no faith, and violent revolution in- reached dimensions' that make the stead of more gradual and judicious benevolence of previous centuries reformation. seem parsimony. But the giving is Into these changing conditions the philanthropic rather than distinctively Christian Church should go with Christian. While educational institu- careful and prayerful and tactful tions revel in wealth of endowment, adaptation to the upheaval of old great mission boards are facing systems, that instead of destructioh alarming deficits, and churches are only there may be reconstruction-a struggling under mortgages that are new Japan, a new China, a new Ko- crushing out efficiency.

rea, a new Uganda, not simply in the The decay of the prayer-meeting is sense of what is changed but what is a very noticeable feature. A mid- transformed. And it is the Christian week meeting with a half-hour lecture missionary with his Bible and the by the pastor, or a free conversazione, Cross of Calvary that has the "en- in which all take part as they please chanter's wand" as even Darwin -and sometimes a short service caIled it, with which to effect these which is formal and monotonous and wholesome changes. poorly attended will be found too often where an inspiring weekly CHANGES IN THE CHURCH AT HOME prayer-meeting was a constant foun- There are equally great changes in tain of refreshment a quarter century the Church at home. How far they ago.

are improvements is a question, but This last is probably the worst sign of ~a low church life. There is no facts and experiences which will be church field so barren and so hopeless of invaluable help in arousing interest that if the pastor would associate with and giving information on the sub- himself, if no more; the sacred num- ject of foreign missions. Mr. C. C.

ber "two or three" gathered in the Michiner has recently been called to name of the Lord, and put before God the general secretaryship of the move- definite requests in faith, expecting as ment and is putting all his energy and definite results, such pastor might not experience into the work.

see moral and spiritual upheavals for This movement among young peo- which there is no other lever or ful- ple has already accomplished wonders, crum. Nothing more disastrous can and partly as a result of its activity happen to any church than to have the mission boards have now twenty- the prayer spirit so far decay as that four secretaries working for the young its absence is unfelt. Believing and people of the churches. The possi- united prayer will remedy any evil bilities of this organization are tre- capable of remedy. And yet it is to mendous and the promise for its use- such prayer that in crises of church fulness is great. With the young peo- history we least resort. We trust to – pIe of our churches educated and stim- secular attractions, architectural and ulated to take an active, Christlike in- artistic innovations, and sometimes terest in home and foreign missions ecclesiastical wire-pulling and combi- the Church of the future may hope nations in church politics to bring a for more spirituality,more God-guided new era of prosperity. How long intelligence and more Christlike seIf- shall it take the church to learn anew sacrifice than the Church of to-day.

the lesson of apostolic times that, God guide the Young People's Mis- when the Holy Spirif presides in her sionary Movement!

assemblies, there is unity, harmony, Holy Ghost praying, Hofy Ghost giv- THE VERDICT AGAINST MR.· STAN- NARD ing, Holy Ghost living and Holy Ghost witnessing, which are the four This is another of the Kongo State signs of a New Testament Church and outrages, even tho perpetrated under the four foundation-stones of all mis- legal forms. Mr. Stannard wrote a sions at home and abroad. letter imputing to Lieutenant Hag- strom an active part in cruelties per- THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY petrated on the natives in connection MOVEMENT with the Abir Company. Subsequently This youthful organization is ma- the governor-general asked Mr. Stan- king itself felt throughout the Chris- nard for cooperation in the disclosure tian Churches of America. Under its of irregularities. Just about to leave auspices conferences have been held in for a furlough, Mr. Stannard was held Silver Bay, thousands of text-books for trial on a charge of criminal libel have been sold for use in Sunday- against Commandant Hagstrom, and schools and Young People's Mission the trial dragged out till June 25.

Study classes (75,000 of Bishop Tho- It ended adversely to Mr. Stannard burn's recent book on "The Christian and he appealed, but had to pay costs Conquest of India"); thousands of and bail. Meanwhile the accused com- reference libraries to accompany these mandant is promoted and appears to courses have been sold, and leaflets be exacting rubber in the usual fash- innumerable have been issued. A dep- ion, matters being no better than be- utation consisting of Mr.. S. Earle fore the Commission of Inquiry sat Taylor and Mr. Charles C. Vickrey and reported. Missionaries who dare are now on their way around the world to bear witness against Kongo terrors and expect to come home with stereo- and horrors thus risk persecution and sC0pic views, moving picture films, prosecution, even for privileged com- curios for missionary exhibits and munications to officials.

MISSIONARY

CHINA living on one meal a day, and often this meal is coinposed only of gruel and sweet China the Greatest Mission Field potato leaves. Tens of thousands have left their homes to beg elsewhere. Some throw China is the grandest mission field their children into the water and then comon the face of the earth. Here is the mit suicide. Many are selling their children mightiest number of homogeneous peo- for almost nothing. The farmers are sellple ever ruled by one monarch. No ing their work animals to buy food and bitter caste divides the people into ir- have no wheat to plant for next year's crop. reconcilable factions. The highest office in the land is open to the poorest Here is an opportunity to return scholar who can pass the examina- good for evil and by manifesting the tions. Christianity is tolerated by im- spirit of Christ to win many souls to perial edict, and the people who pro- I-lim. fess this religion are not, on that account, to be molested. By treaty right, A New Placard in China missionaries are permitted to reside in the interior of China, and the asser- The Nineteenth Century for Octotion recently made by a high official ber contains a translation of a long that the missionaries are China's best street placard from Hunan, Central friends, is rapidly galu"mg belief China, which illustrates the growth of among all classes. Thousands of patriotism and of enlightened views in great towns, cities, and countless vil- a province long known for its hostillages are open to Gospel effort, and ity to foreigners. Referring to .misthe church throughout the world will sionary work the placard says: rejoice in the glorious responsibility of bringing to these h.tmdreds of mil- There are people who say that foreigners lions unspeakable blessings of Chris- should not be allowed to come and preach tian civilization. their religion in China. . . . Such sen- timents betray a lack of insight and under- REV. J, R. GODDARD. standing. . . . When we want to go to foreign countries . . . if we want The Famine and Flood in China to preach their doctrines of Confucius they make no objection . . . it is only be- Recent cable dispatches and letters cause our methods of disseminating docreport that 15,000,000 people in Cen- trines are unlike foreign methods that no tral China. are suffering from flood missionaries of ours are sent abroad. and famine. The distress is greatest in the provinces of Kiang-su, Che- Boxerlsm in China kiang, and An-hui. The missionaries appeal for help. They are trying to Rev. John R. Hykes, D.D., agent save all they can, but are almost help- of the American Bible Society in less in face of the great need. A re- Shanghai, China, gives some details lief committee has been appointed with of a "Boxer" uprising in northern Rev. T. F. McCrea of the Southern Shan-si, which indicate that the "Box- Baptist Mission at Chin-kiang as er" doctrine is not wholly a thing of treasurer. The appeal of the mis- the past. Some rowdies practising sionary committee says: these arts recently surrounded the magistrate's yamen, where the few Owing to unprecedented heavy rains dur- foreign residents had been forced to take refuge, and demanded to be pering June, July, August, and a part of Sc:;p- mitted to sacrifice the foreigners to their rites. The magistrate was powertember, a large part of the nO.rthern. dIS- less, but a young German lieutenant, who was in the district, assembled atricts of Kiang-su and An-hUt provl11ces few of the loyal soldiers, inspired them was flooded. The flooded districts cover with courage, and went with them to face the "Boxers" in person. He had 40,000 square miles, supporting a popula- only eleven rifles, while the "Boxers" were a small multitude and well armed tion ogfat1h5~0r0e0d.000.AllNtohnee of the crops have with knives and spears. The German been necessities of lite ordered them to surrender, but they have already (November 1st) doubled 111 price. Thousands of houses have been de- stroyed. Thousands of people are already merely laughed and started to attack, awakening is to be found in the imupon which the German shot one, and pression that Western womanhood has in the fight that followed he and his already made upon the Chinese mind. Chinese braves killed a dozen or more Their culture, refinement, nobility of and took forty-three prisoners. It is character, their free companionship due to him that the foreigners present with the other 'sex, first appeared to were not slain. The incident shows the Chinese as a perplexing enigma, also how' ill-prepared any of the local but haye been slowly resolved into a officials are for an affair of this kind revelat ion of a new ideal of womanand how little precaution they take hood c: nd through her of a new social against it. Immediately after this in- life. Thus new institutions for the cident was over a Chinese gen~ral and education of girls and women are raptroops in plenty had arrived. idly springing up throughout the cities of China; and the Chinese woman of What to Expect in China the future, while in features and forms of politeness she shows her indebted- In an interview not long since with ness to the past, will stand on "nature's Bishop Bashford, Sir Robert Hart said f~t," will exchange the carriage of a that for the first forty-five years he servant for that of a free woman, with was in China it was like sitting in a a sense of her rights and duties as vault-not a breath of air bringing in companion of her husband and mother Western civilization; the Chinese of her children. seemed as dead to the issues of mod. ern civilization as if removed from A School fOI" Chinese Girls them by a thousand years. "But today I should say that every door and The United States consul at Nanevery window is open, and the breezes king sends the following item: "The are blowing through in every direc- viceroy of the Liang-Kiang Province, tion. We shall have thunder storms Choufu, one of the most progressive occasionally. We must expect that of the higher Chinese officials, has rewith these changed conditions. We cently founded a school .for girls in may have a typhoon that will sweep Nanking. At the opening, which was some of us out, but we shall never go largely attended, the viceroy delivered back to old conditions." The Chipese an address which imprest the people children on the streets of Nanking are that this girls' school was no ordinary heard singing a song. which says in institution. It is supported by subsubstance: First the red man went; scriptions from a number of the leadthen the black man went; now the yel- ing taotais of Nanking, who have low man's turn has come-but the yel- raised $4,296, and the viceroy has sublow man won't go ! 'Scribed $1,432 annually. The school 1s located in a quiet place, with spa- Education of Chinese Women dous buildings. Six women teach- ers have been engaged, three to teach Nothing in the new order of thought English and three Chinese. The opencomes to the foreigner with greater ing of this school is an important event surprize than the widely. awakening in Nanking, as it is really the birth of interest in the education of women. female education in that ancient city., How has it come about that a nation The interest taken in this school by which from antiquity has treated its the leading officials of Nanking indiwomen as menials, relegating them to cates the dawning of freedom for a life of ignorance and seclusion, has China's women and girls. For the suddenly awakened to the urgency o~ last few years the missionary girls' female education, has laid hold of the schools have been doing good work, fad that they constitute one-half of but this is the first school established society, that the new China lies in the under the patronage of the viceroy.. hands of the mothers of China! I be- China is awakening to realize that a lieve that the cause of this surprizing

nation's strength and prosperity lie the Christian purpose that stimulates in the education of her daughters." this desire for an education: A Plea. for Chinese Girls I feel very sorry because many of' our Chinese girls and wqmen not only do not Mrs. Andrew H. Woods, whose know about Jesus and history and litera- ture of their people, and also sometimes husband is supported by the students some of them do not know what is their of the University of Pennsylvania and is professor of the Medical Depart- country called, and do not know how to rear their children in the right way. Then ment in the Canton Christian College, how can China be strong, because all the writes that no one can be blind to the people are so stupid and the rulers are bad also. I think jf every person wish to help tremendous changes in China durillg her country, she must study hard with her the past few years. This is particu- lessons to get education to help the girls larly evident in the growing aspira- to learn to be wise and strong women, and ti'ons of Chinese boys and girls after . these girls would help more and more girls until all the people become wise and strong; what they conceive to be highest and then China will be very strong.. . . . best' that Western nations can bring You asked me would I like to help our them. Mrs. Wood says: girls to get an education if I could. Now "This is the great opportunity for I will answer you,-I like very much.

Christians in China, to-day: To meet Is it not high time that we Christhis demand for leaders in education, tians meet this need that our Chinese by developing teachers under the influ- sisters feel· so keenly ?-Woman's ence of Christianity, who will go out Work. to lead their people not only into the wisdom of books and skill in handling Greetings from Fu-chau material things but will hold, above and beyond these important factors, A postal card from Rev. George W. the education of the heart. Huiman.of Fu-chau College gives the following compact information: "In Canton there are at least five· mission schools for girls, not including Fu-chau College.' 252 students, I3 Chi- Doctor Niles' school for the blind and nese and 5 foreign teachers. Receipts from Doctor Fulton's medical school for students pay for all expenses except miswomen. The Presbyterian 'True Light sionaries' salaries. Eight years' course in Seminary' is the largest of the five English and Chinese. College mission and, in them all, a total of about five press printed four and one-half million hundred women and girls are receiv- pages past year, all for the use of the native Church or for reporting the work of the mission at home.

ing instruction. A Few Facts About Japan "At the same time we must face the facts that new demands are being Japan, with her 47,000,000 populamade to-day upon all schools in China, tion, has 4,302,623 pupils in her eleand unless we can equip ours to meet mentary schools, or 91 in every 1,000; these higher educational ideals we while Russia, with 130,000,000 populamust be prepared to see the children tion, has only 4,193,594, or 32 in every even of Christians go elsewhere for 1,000. Similar disproportion in favor education. As one of the leading of Japan applies to secondary schools Christian Chinese men said to me: and universities. 'We must improve our schools for girls; if we do not, we are going to Japan has 4,852 post-offices, equal lose our influence as Christians among to 1 post-office for each 9,700 people; the women.' What is needed is a Russia has only 6,029, or 1 for each school to train girls as teachers. These 21,500 people.

Japan had a foreign commerce in in time would take their places in 1896 of $145,000,000, while in 1903 it mission schools, and, through them, was $313,000,ooo-more than 100 per the standard of education would be cent. increase in seven years.

raised to a higher level." Japan has every kind of manufac- A letter from a Chinese girl shows turing-cotton goods, telescopes, mi-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

croscopes, watches, knives, spoons, t? my great regret, a tendency to occaelectric machinery, matches, clocks, sIOnal despondency and to ethical decawooden goods and a host of other dence. Certain of those now in the schools lines. In 1870 manufacturing in Ja- show an inclination to luxury, or torment pan was almost nil; now she has over themselves about empty theories, or in ex- 8,000 factories of various kinds. treme cases allow their minds to become absorbed in dissipation, and, violating the Japan has railroads gridironing the precepts of virtue, lose their sense of empire, electric-light plants in nearly shame. . . . There are signs that the all the cities and telegraph lines all trend of a part of society is toward insinover the country. cerity and that the youth of both sexes are being I~d astray in increasing degree. Espe- Japan has over 3,000 miles of rail- c.lally IS thl~ the case with recent publicaway and 1,500 miles of tekgraph lines tions and pictures; for these either ventiin operation. Twenty-five years ago late extreme doctrines, or inculcate pessinot a mile of this system existed. mistic views, or depict immoral conditions.

Growth of the Y. M. C. A. in Japan Many students yield to sensuality, frivolity and indolence and there is It started about tw.enty years ago, noted an epidemic of suicide by young and is now divided into two parts- men. When these things are acknowl- 9 city associations in some of the larg- edged by the Japanese themselves can est cities, and 56 student associations anyone say that Christian education in government and other colleges and is out of place in Japan? universities. The pastors find it difficult to get the non-Christians to their Education Honored in Japan services, so their conversion depends very largely on the Christian students. The thirty-first annual report of the The Student Young Men's Christian Minister of Education in Japan is Association Union of Japan joined the quoted as a proof that, so far as the World's Student Christian Federation percentage of children under instrucsome years ago, and the Rev. K. Izuka, tion is concerned, "Japan holds the the president of a large Christian col- record for the world!" The figures lege, is now vice-chairman of the quoted in the comparative statement movement. The next federation con- embodied in the report are interesting ference meets in Japan in I907-the as showing that since 1899 the perfirst international conference ever held centage has been gradually increasing. there. The Young Women's Chris- Thus, in 1899 the male children attian Association is at present seeking tending schools registered 85 per cent. to develop work among women stu- of the total number available-that is dents in Tokio. to say, of an age to attend-and female children 59 per cent. In 1903-4 the Japan's Need of Christ figures had grown to nearly 97 per cent. in the one case and 90 per cent. Many admirers of Japan see little in the other. The total number of need in giving the Japanese the Gos- children receiving elementary instrucpel. It is true that they are active tion is said to be nearly 6,000,000. and successful and that 93 per cent. of the children are in government schools The increasing provision of higher -the highest record in the world. grade schools for girls, during the But these young people who are past ten years, has been a notable feabreaking loose from old beliefs are in ture of the educational progress of great danger of moral ruin. ] apan; for whereas in 1896 there were only IS high schools for girls through- Minister Makino of the Department out the empire, the number had grown of Education issued instructions last in 1904 to 95, and the attendance at June concerning evil habits in student these schools at the present moment circles, which contain such sentiments as the following: is said to register 130,000. Another remarkable portent is the Among the youth of both sexes I detect, growing demand for technical educa-

tion for girls. In 1903 there were as into our converts' minds; but they know many as 75,000 girls receiving tech- little and care less about the causes of our nical instruction of some sort, .as quarrels. A very grave responsibility lies against ,16,000 only in 1895.-C. M. S. at our doors, If only the episcopal basis Intelligencer. and the sacramental system could be ac- cepted, I see no reason why we should not INDIA all be one to-morrow. What a blest con- summation! And what is there in these that The Woful Case of India's Hor-des need prove such a stumbling block? We all hope to meet in a few years in The total population of the great peninsula is about 300,000,000–that Paradise; and what will be the difference between Paradise apd this earth? Surely is, about four times that of the United it will consist largely in our being able to States, or eight times that of Great see plainly there the truth of things that Britain. Of these 60,000,000 are Mo- we wrangle about so much here. Shall we hammedans, 250,000,000 are low not stand amazed at our earthly darkness and perversity, our want of charity and un- castes, 270,000,000 are illiterate, 40,- willingness to learn? If we are so soon ooo,o:n are shut up in Zenanas, and to be united in Paradise, shall we not try 25,000,000 are doomed to the woful even now to get rid of the evils of disunestate of widowhood. ion? Ate we not too apt to think of our- selves when we ought to be thinking of The First Field of the National Society Christ with His Robe rent in twain, and the Church, which is His Body, racked with The executive committee of the pain? . . . Father, forgive us, for we National Missionary Society for In- know not what we do!

dia has definitely decided to begin Methodist Achievements in India their missionary operations in the Panjab. The N ationaZ Missionary I nteZ- In Southern Asia (mostly in India) ligencer says: "This decision has not the Methodist Episcopal Church has been arrived at' merely because it is 393 missionaries and 4,729 native helpone of the needy provinces of India, ers. Church members have been but also because it has come forward gathered to the number of 41,707, beso heartily to give financial support to sides 70,765 probationers. In the 1,650 the N. M. S., and also because there schools 40,685 pupils are found. The are candidates who can, when ac- native collections amounted to $86,022 cepted, immediately enter the field. last year.

The committee is considering which A Remedy for the Plague part of the Panjab will furnish the first field. It is reported that tho this The supposed close connection besociety is only a few, months old, over tween rats and the bubonic plague 60 young men have offered themselves is considered to have been proved in for service as evangelizers among their India by the extraordinary success in countrymen. decreasing the scourge which has re- sulted from the war of extermination Reunion of Christians in India against rats that has been carried on in 60 towns in the Panjab. The work A noteworthy editorial appears in is still incomplete, but the experiment the Mission Field (India), the' official organ of the Society for the Propaga- is regarded as of immense importance, tion of the Gospel. This is a most in view of the fact that 1,000,000 perearnest appeal to missionaries for put- sons already have died of the plague ting aside differences of the West in in the Panjab alone. the Church of Christ and bringing about the reunion of Christians in Progres: of German Societies in India India. The editor says: The Leipsic Missionary Society, You know as well as I do that the na- which is successor to the old Danish tives would be one united body of Chris- Halle Mission in the Tranguebar fieid, celebrated the two hundredth annivertians if we missionaries would only let sary of Indian missions and was joined them. We have brought our divisions to this country, and perhaps we drill them

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in this celebration by the other Lu- Heroic Moravian. in North India theran societies at work in India. A plain memorial stone was consecrated Years ago Dr. Jacob Chamberlain to the memory of Ziegehbalg and Pluts- wrote a thrilling article entitled "The chau. The Leipsic Society is able to Stick-to-It Missionary;" relating to the faith and patience of the Moravian report steady progress in itswelI es- missionary, Heyde, who in 1856 took tablished work. The large district of possession of a field high up in the Madras, which contained 3,000 native Himalayas at Leh on the borders of Christians, has been divided and a new Tibet and, with but slight encouragestation has been opened in Pandur. ment in tangible results, has held it Upon this new station an agricultural until to-day. In 1885 only 6 communischool has been opened to help the cants could be named, which in 1895 poor and degraded Christian pariahs had increased to 30, and to 63 in 1905, socially also. Another new station or to 134 if adherents be added. Howhas been opened in U damalpet, district ever, the l.anguage has been mastered, of Koimbatur. The work among the Bible has been translated into women, carried on by deaconesses of Tibetan, and .the Gospel has been the Leipsic Society, is also m<tking preached to not less than 10,000.

good progress. The Princeton Building in India The Breklum Missionary Society, The new Princeton student buildwhose work in India was thoroughly ing presented to the Allahabad Chrisinspected by pastor Bahnsen last win- tian College by the graduates and ter, shows ..signs of increased life. A friends of Princeton University, U. S. new station is·at once to be opened in A., was opened recently by Sir John Letshmipur and three other stations Stanley, the chief justice. Among will be opened in the near future. The those present were Sir James Digges remarkable progress of the work of La Touche, lieutenant-governor of the Breklum Society in the J eypur dis- U. P., Dr. C. Cuthbert Hall, the Bartrict is shown in the following facts rows-Haskell lecturer, and Dr. J. R. and figures: First n:issionari~s se~t Ewing, the principal of the Christian out in 1882; first natives baptized m College. The Christian College be- 1885; number of native Christians, gan four years ago and will eventually 274 in 1895, 1,102 in 1900, and 7,306 have a very handsome block of buildin 1905 (with 3,160 catechumens). ings. At present there are several blocks of residences for students and The Gassner Missionary Society re- professors, a laboratory, class rooms, ports continued progress among the power-house, etc. It is intended to Kols of Chota Nagpur. The number make electrical engineering and manof native Christians has increased to ual training a prominent feature of the college course. 66,045 (ten years ago, 34,86r): wh.i1e 17,831 heathen' inquirers re~elve 1l1- A New American College in India struction preparatory to baptism. We consider it great progress that at last The twenty-first day of November, the Gassner Society has decided to 1906, is a memorable date in the anemploy female missionaries. I:Iitherto nals of the American Madura Mission. the work among women and gIrls was This is the day when the corner-stone left to the otherwise already busy of the American College buildings was wives of missionaries, but now dea- laid by His Excellency Sir Arthur conesses are being employed. Already Lawiey, K.C.M.G., the Governor of five deaconesses, in connection with the Madras, on a site of the Tamkam side Oriental Woman's Association, have of Madura, in the midst of a gathercommenced work. The Gossner Mis- ing crowd of the notable gentlemen of sionary Society has also started a!l the city, official and private, a few of auxiliary for medical missions, tho It has not yet found any medical laborer.

the landed aristocrats and a host of fluence, ever on the side of just prog- students, male and female, that be- ress, is again paramount. Freedom of sieged the PandaI erected for the pur- discussion is possible as never before, pose. The presence of Her Excellency and even the Moslems recognize that Lady Lawley, an American by birth, freer institutions will mean freer added peculiar charm to the occasion. thought and the opening of Islam to A goodly group of other ladies, mis- the Christian propaganda. There will sionary and otherwise, graced the oc- be much to discourage and impede and casion with their presence. the forward road will have its back- Language Divi.ion. Among Moslem. ward turns, but even now in Persia, as in no other Moslem land, is it pos- According to Rev. N. W. Weitbrecht in the Indian Witness, some idea of sible to go about in a free evangelizathe grouping by race of the world's Moslem population may be gathered tion. One missionary writes of Persia: from these rough figures as to language (in millions) : Another impression is the great opportu- nity for work. In a Moslem land, actually Languages of India (chiefly Aryan).. 62 to be able to go daily to the bazaars and Languages of Malaysia and Eastern preach Christ openly, unhindered, is a mar- velous thing to one accustomed to the atti- Archipelago …………………… 29 tude we used to take in the Turkish Em- Chinese . ialects ………………… 30 pire, that all work for Moslems has to be Persian………………………… 9 indirect. It is remarkable how open the Languages of the Russian Empire (Sla- door is if one only appears to take it for granted that it is open. This does not mean vonic, Tartar, etc.) …………….. 13 the people are all ready to accept Chris- Turkish………………………… 8 tianity-far from it. From childhood they Hausa and Other Negro Tongues….. 37 have been taught to believe that Islam is Arabic…………………………. 45 the only truth, and proofs which seem to be entirely convincing to us slide off them Total ………………………. 233 like water from a duck. Nothing but God's Spirit can change them.

Sociologically, these races range Reforms Agitated-Oppression Rampant from the medieval or stationary ,civilization of India, China, and the Tur- inpenllt. kish Empire to the higher barbarism of Africans and Asiatics just emerging The conditions in Persia are both from a state of savagery. In the case encouraging and discouraging to the of the latter we see the adoption of extreme. Hope and hopelessness about Islam followed by a certain amount of its future are mixed together-so that moral and material progress, the abo- one dare not utter a prophecy about lition of idolatry, the prohibition of it. For the past year both in Teheran strong drink, the adoption of clothing, and Tabriz there have been talks, decencies of worship, and an increased among the ecclesiastics and merchants sense of personal dignity. and part of the noblemen, to change the government as much as possible Conditions in Persia into a parliamentary form-and for a time great disturbances were raised in The past year has seen the first both cities against the shah's govern- steps in the direction of constitutional ment. At Teheran, the reformatory government in Persia. A parliament element took refuge in the English has really been set up. It remains to embassY: Over 15,000 persons were be seen what the outcome will be. The cared for over a month under the Eng- late shah was progressive but his son, lish flag, until the shah consented and the Vali Ahd, is a man of very dif- gave promise of reforms through the ferent temper. Parliaments have been English embassador.

created and destroyed before, and the On the other side Persia is growing Moslem ecclesiastics may not provide worse daily. A state of anarchy rules the best material for a constitutional some parts of the country at least.

assembly. But the rigid absolutism of The government itself is no better than centuries has been broken. British in- a robber; the squeezing and looting of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the citizens is going on in a dreadful lines in Egypt, India and the Sudan way, while the Kurds and brigands are which seemed equally urgent, wer~ busy killing and robbing at midday for presented. After a careful scrutiny of themselves. The government does not the needs presented, Mr. Rockefeller even feel its responsibility for sur- has most generously responded by a pressing the Kurds and protecting gift of $100,000. The terms of the the citizens. In many places whole gift limit its application, however, to villages are desolated and many of the Egypt and the Sudan."

villagers are killed. For the past few Moslem Opposition in Egypt weeks the college grounds are full of women and children, with cattle and The North Africa Mission's work sheep, who have fled for safety. Ev- in Shebin el-Kom is passing through a ery night the roar of guns is heard all crisis, the issue of which will greatly about us. It is unsafe even in mid- affect the prosperity if it does not en- day to go about the country. Over all danger its perpetuity. A legal noti<;e these the Turks have been adding to has been served on the mission to the misery of the Persian Christian vacate its rented house on December citizens. Half a dozen Turkish sol- 31, 1906. Efforts are being made to diers have been collecting revenues induce the landlords to extend the, from the frontier villages for them- lease for a short period, but up to the selves. They have already collected present they have refused to listen to hundreds of dollars. The government any proposal.

does not even protest. Were it not The missionary, Walter T. Fairman, for fear of intervention of Russia and writes that great pressure from vari- England, Turkey could sweep Persia ous quarters has been brought to bear in a week without the firing of a gun. upon them to turn the mission out, as -The Christian Observer. the work has gained the ill will of both Copts and Moslems. The truth AFRICA probably is that the Moslem National A Great Gift to II Splendid Mislion School is working to get the premises . for their girls' school. An additional Rev. C. R. Watson, Missionary Sec- factor may be the effect of the dis- retary of the United Presbyterian turbed state of the mind and spirit of Church, reports that his Board "has the Egyptian Moslem in relation to received a gift of $100,000 from Mr. the English, a state fostered and John D. Rockefeller toward perma- fanned by notorious political agitators nent property needs in Egypt and the in the pay of Turkey, and certain par- Egyptian Sudan. The larger part of tizan and fanatical newspapers.

this gift goes to the erection of new buildings for Assiut College. The A Telegraph to Timbuctu proposed transfer of this college from William E.' Curtis, writing to the its present cramped accommodations Chicago Record-Herald, says that the to a large and beautiful site, secured French Government is building a tele- after laborious transactions extending graph line across the Desert of Sahara, over several years, created an acute and that within a year the line will be need for funds with which to erect open to Timbuctu. The wires will new buildings. The funds in hand run from the City of Algiers across being insufficient for the erection of the sandy waste down to the oasis of the buildings imperatively needed, an Touat, which is a very important point.

appeal was made to Mr. Rockefeller From there they will follow a caravan for assistance. It is proper to say, at trail that has been used for centuries this point, that the initiative for ap- south of the Ahagar Mountains, and pealing to Mr. Rockefeller is to be thence southwestward to Timbuctu, credited to the authorities of Assiut and thence follow the river bank to the College. Other needs along similar port of Dakar on the Atlantic coast,

in the province of Senegal. The work examined I,5oo catechumens who began last winter, and has been going knew the catechism, and after rigid on nearly nine months. .personal examination, discarding those who refused to keep but one wife, who The Need of Greater Uganda clung to special sins, or believed in various superstitions, they baptized Of the six great provinces which 800 converts. Think of it! Twomiscomprize the Uganda Protectorate, sionaries examining from early dawn, three have been strongly occupied by candle-light breakfast, until midnight, European missionaries, two entered, with no recess save for food, because and one is still untouched. Situated of the crowds pressing around seekas Uganda is in the very heart of the ing salvation. At one service they Continent, it commands the best pos- baptized 170 people. It almost passes sible position for carrying forward the belief, and yet the telling falls far short work of evangelization. The Baganda of the reality. The churches in Amerare well adapted to become light bear- ica can not realize the intense yearning ers to the inhabitants of the countries of many of these people after God around them, thousands of whom are without witnessing the anguish of still naked savages, utterly uncivilized. those who fall short of the mission And already to five of the six great tests. They make long journeys and pagan districts Baganda teachers have consider no demand made of them too gone and are carrying forward a no- hard. Every chief, and many persons, ble work. chose one wife and Christian mar- riage. Superstitions and charms were But Greater Uganda is menaced by abandoned, sins were confest and puntwo formidable foes. Mohammedan- ishment accepted, that peace might ism is making serious advances, and be had with God. It reminds one of it may be said that when once Moham- the experiences of the early Christian medanism has taken hold upon a peo- church in Apostolic days. ple the door is to a great extent closed to the Gospel and to all that makes Workers in the Sudan for righteousness. The railway that has brought the coast so near to the A result of Doctor and Mrs. Protectorate has brought an influx of Kumm's visit to the United States and Mohammedans in the persons of Swa- Canada is the organization of a strong hili traders and workmen, interpreters, branch of the Sudan United Mission masons, carpenters, etc., whose low with the headquarters in Philadelphia. standard of morals is a serious tempta- The first four missionaries of this tion to the Uganda people. Alas, that branch have already reached their desthe efforts of commerce have out- tination in Central Africa and within stripped those of the Christian' mis- the last five weeks five new missionsionary in the Protectorate! The aries have sailed under the auspices of Uganda Church and the Uganda mis- the S. U. M., two of them medical sionaries are not strong enough to oc- men. cupy the strategic posts that are open to them. To-day we can work among A Canadian effort of the West Cenan unprejudiced, open-minded pagan tral Sudan, which was carried on unpopulation. Why should we delay un- der the name of the Africa Evangeltil we find ourselves face to face with istic Mission, has become amalgamated that same people given over to the with the Sudan United Mission, and hardening, blinding influences of Is- forms now the Canadian branch of the lam ?-Church Missionary Gleaner. S. U. M. Nine missionaries are con- nected with this branch. Thus far I9 A Remarkable Tour in Kongo State missionaries have been sent out by the various branches of the Sudan mission Rev. Motte Martin of the Southern and these are laboring at six stations. Presbyterian Missions has recently re- The two other societies working in turned to Luebo from a tour which lasted thirty-one days. Mr. Martin

GENERAL MISSIONARY

th,: great land of, Darkness are also Light and Shade in Madagascar strengthening their forces, and it is From Madagascar, where the mishoped that this winter nearly 50 mis- sionaries and the converts have been sionaries will be at work in the vast rejoicing in a glorious revival many region between Abyssinia 'and the Sen- days, comes the news of great disegal, the Sahara, and the northern couragements as well as of continued tributaries of the Kongo. encouragements. The colonial gov- Paris Missionary Society in Africa ernment seems to be restraining the liberty of preaching the Gospel, to Most encouraging news comes from close the higher schools to the scholars the field in Barotsiland, Rhodesia, of the missionary institutions, to pro- north of the Zambesi river, where the hibit the building of houses of worship missionaries of this great society have and the organization of congregations been laboring many years. King by native Christians. In the Betsileo Lewanika has commanded that sla- districts the gracious revival contin- very be abolished and all slaves be set ues and has now reached the district free in his domain. This action be- of Ambatolampy, hitherto one of the comes the more important if we re- most unpromising fields. Prayer- member that only two months before meetings and consecration-meetings this edict was published the king him- are most frequently held and well at- self had ordered the taking of small tended. The missionaries who de- children of both sexes in all his vil- scribe these meetings call especial at- lages' that he might replenish his tention to the spiritual agony of many stock of young slaves. The officers of the native Christians present. Many of the British South Africa Company, of the students of the missionary whose territory is Rhodesia, assisted 5chool at Ambatomanga have made the French missionaries in gaining the deeply moving confessions of past abolishment of slavery. The Paris sins and have asked for the forgive- Society has opened a new station at ness of God's people in addition to Livingstone, near the grand Victoria that of the Lord Himself. One of the Falls. native preachers made a touching pro- fession of past remissness and negli- Chinese Labor in South Africa gence and saw in his sins the reason Vice has been said to exist in the for past unfruitfulness. The women, compounds where Chinese were ap- too, are wonderfully affected, and prenticed for the purposes of labor in many of the lowest of the low, for- the South African mines. The gov- saking immorality and vice, have come ernment has had an investigation, and to Christ. "It is wonderful," says one the most hideous forms of human cor- of the eye-witnesses, "to hear how ruption are found to prevail. The re- these poor. fallen women, coming to port was not made public as too loath- the Savior with a public profession of some, and the evidence was under the sin and shame and of faith in His seal of secrecy. However, there has blood, are received with open arms by been a leakage of its contents and ex- their Christian sisters who did not tracts have been used which have fall under the temptations by the grace roused a proper public opinion that, if of God." The spirit of the Master, these things are so, the "heathen Chi- . seems to have come upon the native nee" must go back home; that it is Christian women, who once kept coldly plainly the duty of the government to aloof from their fallen sisters. The begin at once to reduce the number of consecration of those who are made the coolies. There are now 52,000 of partakers of this glorious revival is them, and more than ever before. A complete, and it can be well said that system of regular and expeditious de- the wilderness is glad and the desert portation should be set on foot at once, of Madagascar rejoices and blossoms and carried on with vigor. as the rose.

EUROPE educational institutions in China which Evangelical Alliance Diamond Jubilee shaH offer Christian facilities to the This event is announced to take students o.f .the Flowery Kingdom. place in King's Hall, Holbom, London, July 3d to 8th, 1907. Sixty years The AssoClation of the Christian Stuhave passed since 800 brethren from many lands, representing nearly all dents of Germany and the Students' branches of the Reformed Church, gathered in London (1846) for the Association for Missions have been formation of the Evangelical Alliance. The years that have elapsed since that asked to aid the object, but from sevmemorable meeting have been marked by important progress, both in the his- eral German missionary workers seritory of the Christian Church and the work of the Evangelical Alliance. ous objections against the project are The main object for which the Al- raised, and especially Professor .Warliance was founded was to manifest the unity of the One Church, which is neck, the great Professor of Missions the Body of Christ, and to promote Christian love and fellowship. To-day, in the University at Halle, declares his to some extent, and notwithstanding many deplorable divisions, we see a strong opposition to the program of longing after closer unity. among Christians of all Churches, which may the Society. We give his three reasons bring nearer the time when the perfect unity for which our Lord prayed shall briefly: (I) The expenses of founding be manifested. universities-for it is manife:;t1y the plan of the new society to found sev- eral-would be very great. (2) The missionary societies now at work in China are doing all they can to provide Christian educational facilities. (3) The associations of German nsetwudesonctis~ upon whose cooperation the ety seems to rely chiefly, are too weak.

for such an undertaking.

A Commendable Act of German Officials Fruit.gathering by One Society Some time ago the German Parlia- ment decided to send out two special The London Missionary Society observation committees, one to the (Independent or Congregational), the German possessions in China, the other oldest except one in England, reports to German East Africa. According a total of 83,906 church members in to the reports of the missionaries of its foreign fields, adherents to the the Berlin Missionary Society in number of 292,945, and 89,106 pupils Hongkong and Canton, in China and in its schools. Of the church members in Dar es Salam, in German East Af- 31,707 are found in Madagascar, 19,- rica, these committees have treated the 606 in Polynesia, 14,386 in China, and missionaries whose stations they 12,923 in India, North and South. touched, very kindly. A number. of the members of these observation com- Periodicals of One Society mittees visited the stations, attended the schools, and showed great interest The Church Missionary Society (the in the whole work. After their relargest missionary organization in the turn to Germany these influential world) publishes no less than six members of Parliament failed not to periodicals: The Chltrch Missionary ~ive 'public exp:essi~m to their grat- Review (taking the place of the In- Ification by wntmg m the daily press telligencer), the Gleaner, the Round of their visits to the missions in China World, the Gazette, Mercy and Truth and East Africa. Thus the mission- (medical), and Awake, a pictorial pa- aries in the field were encouraged to per for working people. further labor by the visits and the people at home were moved to larger German Universities for China contributions by the reports.

In the German university city, Freiburg i. Br., a society has been founded for the purpose of opening The Spanish Evangelical Church meets in council in the very city where for hundreds of years anathe- The Spanish Evangelical <;:hurch mas were hurled against the Vandois was formed in 1899 by the commg to- like thunderbolts. gether of a number of congregations supported by different nationalities, A Cry from Albania but clrried on to a large extent by Spanish laborers. It represented 20 It is a remarkable fact that AlbacongregatioflS with 30 stations. In nians at home as well as Albanians 1905 a church in Cadiz, ha,:ing be~n who have emigrated to America are given up on account of finanCial straits importuning the missionaries of the by the Scottish society which .wa~ sup- American Board in Macedonia as well porting it, undertook to mamtam It- as the officers of the Board here (in self. In Santander, Bilbao and Al- the States) to open Christian schools meria the evangelicals have been in- in various parts of their country. Not vited to official functions, and more long since an Albanian "bey," or recently the Minister of Worship in- prince, crossed the ocean and came divited the students of the Protestant rectly from the wharf in Boston to the gymnasium in Madrid to !in annive~­ office of the American Board with a sary celebration of Don QUixote. This most importunate plea that the Board gymnasium-where Spanish teach~rs send help to them in Albania. He deand preachers are taught–occuples clared that the way was open, and one of the highest sites in Madrid, that the people would welcome Chrisand is visible from a far distance. tian schools, tho he admitted that nom- There is a theological seminary in inally he was a Mosler:t. He dec~are~ Andalusia which was established by that Albania needed Just such mstIthe Scotch; and the American girls' tutions as the Board has established in school in Madrid is attended by chil- neighboring provinces of Macedo~ia dren of the higher circles. Evangeli- and Bulgaria. The eager presentatlon cal literature constitutes an important of this need by this prince was most feature in the Protestant work. Ten pathetic. Is not some way to be found evangelical periodicals are pu.blished for responding to this importunate cry in Spain. It has not been poSSible, on from Albania ?-Missionary Herald account of the prevailing intolerance, (U. S. A.). to ascertain exactly the number of evangelical Spaniards, but. past~r Ru.nan. Sell Daughter. Theodore Fliedner, of Madnd, estImates it at between 10,000 and 12,000. Reports from the famine districts -New York Christian Advocate. of Russia show that the distress is steadily growing acute and that the The Vandois Church peasantry in the government of Ka- zan have been driven to desperation The Waldenses have for centuries and are selling their daughters into been both the martyrs and apostles of slavery to the Mohammedans of the Italy. The Autumnal Synod at Torre Cauca!i'.1s. The ages of girls sold PelIici, the stronghold of the perse- range from twelve to seventeen, and cuted church, when every synod has the prices realized are from $50 to met, found the delegates coming from $75. A form of typhus fever, known even so far as Rome, indicating that, as "hunger typhus," resulting from aft~r so long a time the faith of this starvation, has broken out in Kazan primitive church is spreading. The and is raging epidemically. question is arising wheth~r Torre ~eI­ lici shall be the exclUSive synodical RUina Opening to the Gospel. place of assembly; and it may be that the next meeting is held in the very Rev. Isaac M. Yonan, a Persian shadow of the Vatican! and the mar- Christian, writes that since Russia has given even a partial liberty of tyr church of the high Alps actually worship, calls have been coming re- peatedly to send a preacher or even t.wo, . to help over 3,000 Syrians who For. t~e encouragement in connection with hve III and about Tillis; who hitherto the. VISIts among the schools and colleges could not have any religious instruc- of South Africa. tion save in the "Orthodox Russian" Church. For still further increase in the number of ~tudents engaging in the study of the Scnptures.

After the discussion of the whole Intercession.-That the Federation Con- ference to be held in Tokio, Japan,' April subject, the synod unanimously voted 3-7, 1~7! may be representative, harmoni- ous, spmtual, and fruitful. that its moderator be sent over for That the remarkable opportunity now pre- ,sgiaxnimzeonathcshtuorcehxaimf intheethweafyielbd~ to or- clear, sell:ted by the presence in Japan of 16,000 Chinese students may be adequately imand to help those Christians hungry proved by the student movements of China for evangelical truth as much as it is and Japan.

possible. Th~t more men of God's appointment may Russia is opened for the preaching be raIsed up to serve as leaders in the stu- dent movements. of the Gospel. Tillis is properly called t~e Chicago of Russia-a growing That all .student movel?ents may give City, full of all nationalities. The more attentIOn .t<;> prol?otlng among their members the .Splflt of Intercession.

churches in America should begin at once to consider the needs of such Foreign Miasionary Convention for Men an enormous territory with its teem- A great intersynodical convention ing millions. for men from the 15 central synods of AMERICA the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., A D83' of Prayer for Students and the men of the Cumberland syn- The General Committee of the ods, t?gether with 100 special repre- World's Student Christian Federation sent~bves from .the other synods and has appointed February 10, 19°7, as foreign fields, IS called to meet in the Universal Day of Prayer for Stu- Omaha, Neb., February 19-21, 190 7. The purpose of this convention is to dents, and invites friends of students consider the distinct missionarv rein all lands to unite in its observance. sp~nsibility of the men of the P;esby- The Committee issuing this Call is tenan Church for the unevangelized composed of the authorized represen- heathen world..

tatives of the Christian student move- This year the foreign boards of the va~ious denominations are preparing ments of. Great SBwriittazien;lanGdermScaanny~ estimates of the distinct foreign mis- France, Holland, sionary responsibility of each denom- ination. Our own Presbyterian Board dinavia, North America, Australasia has reached conclusions on this sub- ject sufficiently definite to make it ob- South Africa, Japan, China, India: ligatory and mandatory upon the Ceylon, and of countries without national student organizations. These Ch.urch. to undertake, immediately, to adJ?st Itself to a foreign missionary movements embrace two thousand poltcy far more stupendous and heroic than the Church has ever before faced. Christian student unions or associa- Omaha will not only furnish the tions, with a membership of II3,ooO place of meeting, but give all neces- sary attention to the local details and stu?ents a!Id professors. Year by year needs of the convention. The regisan lllcreasmg number of student com- tration will be limited to 1,600 menmunities unite in observing this Day the seating capacity of the auditorium of Prayer for Students. to be useJ. This will allow an aver- The committee suggests the following objects for Thanksgiving and In-'

tercesslon : . Thanksgiving.-For the successful beginning of work among the students of Latin America.

For larger access afforded to the 40000 age of about 100 men from each of the 15 synods. The probability is that students of Russia. ' some of the synods adjacent to Oma- ha will demand a larger number than For .signs of progress among the stu- dents vIenryItdailfyfi,cuFltrafnieclde~. Switzerland and other '

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the above average, but no synod should ing in the large cities and student cen- be ambitious to send less than 100 men ters of 1 I countries. The associa- to this convention, which has for its tions for which they care, directly or purpose no less an aim than to fur- indirectly, number over 300, and have ther the organization of the kingdom a membership of more than 15,000.

of God among the IOO,OOO,ooo human A Changed Outlook for Millsion. beings which belong to the Presbyte- , rian Church, U. S. A" as her portion At the recent "Haystack" celebra- of the race to gospelize and baptize tion, in replying to the address of wel- in this generation. The Texas synods come, Dr. S. B. Capen, President of are talking of sending 100 men from the Board, said: their state.-Herald and Presbyter. "Like all great things, the beginning Y. M. C. A. Ameng the Sioux of the foreign missionary movement seemed insignificant. It started when No less than 13 associations are to the religious conditions of our nation be found upon the various Sioux res- were almost at their worst. Religion ervations, with a total membership of was a subject of ridicule. The student 817. Most of these organizations have life at Yale, Prince~n and Williams .buildings. Bible classes are held reg- was permeated with skepticism. When ularly, open-air meetings and conven- the 'Society of Brethren' was formed tions, with cQnversions not uncommon. in 1808, in order to prevent sneer and Pine Ridge has a prayer-meeting ridicule, the constitution and records room, a reading room and a game were written in cipher." .

room. A hundred years have gone by and MiIIsionlU7 Acti~ of the Y. M. C. A. what a change! Jeremiah Everts de- clared about 80 years ago that "Some Within a few weeks the Interna- of us may live to see the time when tional Y. M. C. A. has sent out five the receipts of the Board shall be $IO,- men, of proved ability in the home 000 a month!" 'How little did the field, to reinforce its foreign depart- leaders of his day realize what the ment. Dwight W. Edwards goes to growth was to be! At the semicenten- Peking to aid R. R. Gailey in the new nial in 1856, heldat Williamstown, Mr.

work undertaken in that city, and Rufus Anderson, secretary, stated that which is supported by the students of the Board had at that time 420 mis- Princeton University. G. A. Gregg sionaries and about 300 native help- goes to become educational director ers, and that the receipts for the first of the Association at Seoul, Korea; 50 years had been $6,800,000. On this Mr. A. A. Ward will probably be sta- centennial year we have 565 mission- tioned at Bangalore, India; Charles aries, over 4,000 helpers, and the re- L. Boynton is to become office secre- ceipts for the past 50 years have been tary of the National Committee of over $30,000,000.

China, Korea and Hongkong, at A Laymen's Conference Shanghai; and Mr. W. A. Tener goes to Manila to direct the association Business men are waking up. There work there. Mr. W. B. Pettus, whose came together in New York City on life has touched so many of the stu- Saturday, November 17, 1906, thirty- dents of our American colleges, has eight laymen, representative of act- gone to China to become the national ive Protestant Episcopal church work students' secretary. The expanding in Boston, Providence, Springfield, educational life of that empire offers Brooklyn, Orange, Philadelphia, Pitts- an almost unlimited field for his work. burg, Albany, Troy and New York.

When these secretaries reach their Some of these laymen belong to the fields there will be 69. men in the for- Laymen's Missionary League of Pitts- eign department of the Young Men's burg, the Seabury Society of New Christian Association. They are ~ork- York, the Seabury Society of Spring-

field, the Seabury Society of Brooklyn, ~pirit, had wrought a complete change and the Men's Club. of Troy. There m these people. One of them, Malai were present also the Rev. G. M. had been an inquirer many years and Murray, Chaplain of the Laymen's had applied for baptism in 1901. But Missionary League of Baltimore; the the power of his heathen associations Rev. George Huntington, speaking fina~ly kept. him back from following for the Laymen's Missionary League Chnst outSide the camp at that time. of Buffalo; the Archdeacon of New Now he has followed his Savior, and York; the Archdeacon of Brooklyn; he took the lead of all in burning the the Archdeacon of Queens and Nas- instruments used by the heathen Pap- sau; the Archdeacon of Pittsburg,. and uas. in their mysterious rites. He even many prominent laymen. dared to cut down a "divine tree," from which the surrounding villages The laymen of this General Confer- picked the leaves for the performance ence, with the. counsel of the clergy of sorcery. The examination of the p~esent, adopted the following as their candidates for baptism was very thor- aim: ough and lasted two hours. After it the baptism was performed in the pres- To enlist and instruct laymen to do spe- ence of a large concourse of heathen. cific work, outside,p£ business hours, to spread the Gospel of Jesus Christ. It is a peculiar phenomenon that these first baptisms in German New To do laymen's share to strengthen the Guinea have not caused renewed per- Church, to the end that it may be better secutions, but have rather led to nu- able to take the Gospel to all America, and merous requests for instruction and to all the world. baptism. Thus 13 Papuas have come forward at Ragetta, 7 at Siar, 2 in It was the judgment of 1:hese lay- the island of Seg. Does it not seem men, concurred in by the archdeacons as if the harvest is commencing after and other clergy, that autonomous or- nineteen years of seed-sowing and ganizations, calling themselves by prayer? whatever name they choose, raising their own funds, and selecting such Christianity and Savagery in Australia lines of work as seem locally to be most pressing in their demand, ought Last Spring the Church Missionary to federate for common strength, com-. Society station at Yarrabah, a prom- mon inspiration, and the carrying out ising field of well directed activity, of such general plans as can be best was almost devastated by a cyclone. prosecuted by common effort. A sec- Brother Hey of the Moravian Mis- ond General Conference was ordered sion brought the case to the attention to be called by the Committee for Feb- of the Christians at Mapoon, and as ruary 16, 1907, to meet in New York. a result of his appeal the sum of $10 -a fortune to the black fellows of ISLANDS OF THE SEA those parts-was transmitted as their gift. We do not wonder tha.t the The Onward March in New Guinea native Christians at Yarrabah are re- ported to have received the contribu- Glad news of the victorious spread tion "with shouts of delight." Not of the Gospel comes from that part of many years ago in both these regions New Guinea where the faithful mis- a black never felt safe beyond the nar- sionaries of the Rhenish Missionary row limits of his tribal home, for ev- Society have been laboring and preach- ery man kept his spears at hand and ing many years. At Ragetta, Kaiser ready for use, Ishmaelite that he was. Wilhelm's Land, 20 Papuas-14 adults Indeed, the absence of weapons at and 6 children-have been baptized, public gatherings of any ,sort is com- the first-fruits of the coming harvest. mented upon by Brother Hey as a All these converts had undergone a proof that the Gospel really has power long and very thorough time of prep- . aration, until it became apparent to the most skeptical of>server that the Word of God, by the help of the Holy

GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

with the former savages. He reports ministration, has no spiritual basis.

with satisfaction, that some time ago -REV. GEORGE ROBSON, D.D., of the at a largely attended funeral not a United Free Church of Scotland.

weapon was to be seen. Mission Work Tested Under what conditions of awful barbarity these people still live, where the A prominent leader in the British missionaries have not yet reached them Parliament, R. W. Perks, said resavingly, may be inferred from a pas- cently that in order to test the effisage in a letter of Brother Arthur cacy of foreign mission work he Richter of Aurukun, written on Aug- placed a report of twenty years ago ust IS. He tells that in March of this side by side with one of the present year at a spot about twelve miles from time and compared the figures. As a the station a young black was slain result of his study he increased his and eaten by his own father. Under annual gift for this work from $50 what circumstances this brave mis- to $2,soo.-The Star, Montreal.

sionary couple live, may be further in- An Acknowledgment ferred from their complete isolation. The paragraph from Rev. A. C. Not a white man near, and, under Clayton, printed in our November most favorable circumstances, three number, should have been credited weeks distant from the nearest post- to The Mission Field, 'the excellent office. At times it may take a messen- magazine of the Wesleyan Methodist ger four to six weeks to deliver a let- Missionary Society of England. ter to a postmaster. Shall anyone say that the need of intercession for Donations Received our missionaries has become less?- The Moravian. No. 349. Industrial Mission, India … $5.00 No. 350. Pandita Ramabai, India…. 5.00 No. 351. Industrial Mission, India … 16.00 MISCELLANEOUS No. 352. Industrial Mission, India … 5.00 No. 353. Copies of THE MISSIONARY The Scope of Missions REVIEW to Missionaries . . . 10.00 No. 354. Copies of THE MISSIONARY The scope of the missionary enterprise is conterminous with mankind. REVIEW to Missionaries ..• 3.00 The Christ is to be made known to all OBITUARY men everywhere. For this reason, Dr, Benedix Ben-Zion, of Baltimore among others, our Lord ascended to Dr. Benedix Ben-Zion, a converted the right hand of the Father, that the Jew, a world-wide traveler, mission- revelation of Him might no longer be ary and linguist, died at Johns Hop- conditioned by connection with a par- kins Hospital, Baltimore, in Decem- ticular locality or nation, but that he ber, from a tumor. His writings and might place himself in equal relations translations gained for him a great to all men everywhere. And, corre- name among Hebrews, notwithstand- spondingly, the coming of the Holy ing his apostasy from their faith.

Spirit, whose office it is to glorify When he landed in New York five Christ, is not affected by race or by years ago he had a magnificent li- color, but is free as the wind which brary with many curious, rare and bends alike the northern pine and the ancient volumes, but the choice col- southern palm. Most emphatically lection has largely been scattered.

does the Book of Acts of the Apostles For two years past he has been con- teach that nationality, climate, terri- nected with Mr. Sidersky in Emman- tory have no place among the founda- uel Mission, Baltimore. He was also tions of the city of God. Geographical a medical practitioner. He was a na- considerations may order the proce- tive of Russia, and for a decade of dure of the enterprise, but they are years practised medicine at Odessa, in forbidden to limit its scope. And so mission work among the Jews. He the distinction between home and for- has labored also in Egypt and Syria, eign missions, while convenient in ad- and was master of nine languages.-

THE MISSIONARY

THE MISSIONARY AND HIS CRITICS. By pictures and character-sketches Miss James L. Barton, D.D. I2mo. 235 pp. Carmichael has proved that she sees $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1906. them and is not deprest, but hopeful. The "Overweights of Joy" is also real This book. is an argumentum ad and stirring. The author writes with hominem and a reductio ad absurdum, both at once, as a logician would say. the same beauty of style, the same spir- The author fairly and impartially rep- itual vision, the same touch of human, resents the critics of the missionary womanly sympathy that characterized and then shows how unfair they are "Things as They Are." The women and how the same objections, applied and children live before us with all in other directions, would arrest even their winning ways, their ignorance, the foreign commercial enterprises of their interests, their misery, and their the day. Ten chapters reproduce the joy when the Gospel light breaks in plausible arguments against missions, on their hearts. as impertinent, uncalled for and in- The first "overweight of joy" detrusive-as an attempt at proselytism, scribed is a little child named "Star," as an attack on the religious systems who was brought to know the Chrisof other peoples, as introducing civil tians' God as the living God. Against confusion and conflict, as attended all human expectations the child was with luxurious living and as compara- allowed to remain with the Christians, tively fruitless in good, etc. tho her father came again and again Each complaint is amply answered to remove her from their influellce.

with both argument and facts, and not They could do nothing to prevent him the least valuable feature is verbatim but pray for the child, and "once as quotations from over two hundred he went away he was heard to mutter, writers from every rank and station "What is the matter with me? My of life who bear witness to the high hands are strong to take her! It is character, honorable conduct and in- as if I were bound and held from valuable services of the missionary touching her.' "

band. We have seldom seen a book of An interesting feature of the book this sort so calm, courteous, judicial, is the description of the evangelistic and satisfactory. It ought to satisfy tours. The besetting sin of evangelis- every candid mind and silence every tic work is described as slackness. Ed- objector. After its perusal one feels ucational work contains certain incen- that all current objections to missions tives which evangelistic missionaries'

must be due either to malice or preju- have not. "The punishment for slov- dice, ignoranc~, misinformation or enly work is sure and swift jn the misconception. medical as in the educational. Only the thorough succeeds. In evangelis- OVERWEIGHTS OF J oy.By Amy Wilson tic work it is somewhat different. The Carmichael. Preface by Rev. T. Wal- result of a slack hour does not show ker' of Tinnevelly. 320 pp. 8vo. 34 at once. The stain it leaves on the full page illustrations. Cloth. 4S. 6d. net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1906. conscience, the absence of something that might have been wrought in Miss Carmichael's previous book another soul,-these are symptoms of has been widely read and has made decline often invisible to our eyes."

a deep impression in America and in The closing chapters deal with the England. Many were deprest by work for the rescue of little girls ded- the realistic and pathetic pictures of icated to temple service', and the sto- "Things as They Are" in Southern In- ries are such as to arouse in the heart dia. The shadows were deep but they. of every man, woman and child a did not represent half the misery and desire to stamp out these crimes. The sin that exist in a small corner of. that volume is handsomely illustrated and great empire. There is, however, a the words "He must reign" are printed brighter side, and in her present pen- in Tari1il on the cover. ON THE TRAIL OF THE IMMIGRANT. By Ed- Grose gives us a logical, systematic, ward A. Steiner. Illustrated. 8vo, and clear presentation of this import- 375 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell ant study. Our young people will find Co., New York. 1906. it a theme of absorbing interest.

,The author of this interesting study INCOMING MILLIONS. By Howard B. Grose. speaks from experience. Twenty-five Illustrated. I2mo. 2I2 pp. 50 cents net. years ago he came to America as an Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1906. immigrant. To-day he is a professor in Iowa College. He has recently re- Mr. Grose, in this volume, also shows traced his steps and gives a vivid de- thorough study and marshals his facts scription of the antecedents, experi- in a forceful manner. The invading ences and Americanization ·of these army comes at the rate of 2,000,000 a incoming millions. The fortunates and year; in 1905 the illiterates alone numunfortunates are traced from their bered 230,886. This mass of humanity European homes, through the gateway must be assimilated, educated, imbued of hope in the American port, into with the spirit of American institutheir struggles and trials, their vic- tions, and if they are not to be a mentories and defeats until they become ace to our nation they must be brought f11ll-fledged Americans, a credit or to Christ and trained in His Church. a disgrace to their fatherland and their The problems connected with this task step-fatherland.• Humor and pathos, are well-nigh staggering, but the oplove and adventure are mingled in the portunity is sublime. Some must be narrative. The book is exceptionally excluded and their hope killed; others readable and full of information. It must be welcomed and given the helpcan scarcely fail to make friends and ing hand of brotherhood, the land and helpers fot our incoming brothers and homes, the school and church facilisisters. Doctor Steiner has some val- ties for making them Christian citiuable things to sayan the solution of zens. No other country has the opporthis problem. • tunity to receive and transform men and women that is presented to Amer- ALIENS OR AMERICANS. By Howard B. ica. Mr. Grose states the facts and Grose. Illustrated. I2mo. 50 cents net. gives the attempts being made to solve The Young People's Missionary Move- the problems. His volume is one of ment, New York. 1906. the Home Mission study courses.

For use in the Young People's Mis- SELECTED LIST OF BEST MISSIONARY BOOKS. sion Study Courses Mr. Grose has pre- By T. Tatlow. Student Volunteer Mispared this little volume. He shows sionary Union, London. 1906. who these immigrants are, whence they come, and what they are likely This is the best and most up to date to become. Dr. Josiah Strong epito- list of missionary books. It is demizes the message as follows: signed for students, and as it was com- piled by an English secretary there A million immigrants! are various omissions and inclusions A million opportunities! that an American editor would ques- A million obligations! tion. Some are leaflets and pamph- At present our schools are doing lets. The old edition of the Encyclomore for them than our churches. We pedia of Missions is referred to, but have not yet been aroused to the need not the new edition, edited by Doctor of these foreign-speaking, foreign- Dwight. A system of asterisks indithinking people. They are willing to cates the most valuable volumes and make great sacrifices if only they can the arrangement is easy for reference. make progress. They begin as ditch Books, authors, publishers and prices diggers and end by being aldermen or are given, but not dates, addresses of professors or millionaires. They are publishers or any facts relating to the sure to improve materially. They will contents. drag down American ideals unless they are transformed spiritually. Mr. MICRONESIA. The American Board in the MORMON PAMPHLETS. Published by the Island World. By Mrs. Theodora Bureau of Information, Box 772, Salt Crosby Bliss. 12mo. 167 pp. 'Cloth, Lake City, Utah.

SO cents; paper, 30 cents. American If anyone desires the facts in re- Board C. F. M., Boston. IgOO. gard to Mormonism in theory and practise, he should read these pamph- The Island World is a world of ro- lets. The testimony of President Smith before ·.he Senate Committee mance and the story of missions in is enough to condemn the system re- ligiously, socially and politically. Other the Pacific is overflowing with fasci- pamphlets deal with the real facts in regard to the Book of Mormon, the nating incidents. Mrs. Bliss knows Temple, present aspects, Mormon mis-' sionaries, etc. Many Mormons are the conditions from personal observa- berter than their religion, but their creed is pernicious. tion and knows the history from long study. She has gathered the most im- portant facts and most interesting de- tails connected with the field in which the American Board labors, and has woven them into a history which is worth reading and entertaining. Her statistics show the following progress NEW BOOKS in the work in Micronesia by double SAUL OF TARSUS. By Elizabeth Miller. 12n !l.

decades: 442 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Bobbs-Mer- 1851-1862 18'73-1882 1893-1902 11105 rill ACMoE.,RIICnAdNianBaOpAoRliDs'aAL1M9OAON. AC. THE Station………………. . , 4 4 4 Pamph- Outstations …………. .. o « 68 75 let. Maps. Illustration~. 44 pp. 10 cents.

Missionaries…………. . 19 24 25 Boston. 1907. – HawaUans ……………• 4 18 109 119 PROTESTANT WORK IN THE PHILIPPINES.

Native Help…………. .. 2 75 Pamphlet. Illustrations. 28 pp. Evan- Cburches .•……•••…… 4 41 57 45 gelical Union, Manila. October, 1906.

Members……………… 8S 8.'1S &,958 7,184. TELUGU BIBLE DICTIONARY. By Jacob Cham- School………… …….. 4 4S 92 ?

Scholar…………. ……. 48S l,i1l0 3,502 8,517 berlain. 8vo. 200 pp. Religious Tract Ot/erlngs……………… $158 ? $7,194 $2,124 and Book Society, ¥adras. 19OO. PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DIRECTORY, India. Cost of MI.slons ……… ,82,623 ,184,511 $227.103 ,60,018 It is interesting to contrast the cost Compiled by John Husband. I rupee. of the mission with -its success in 1862 and in 1905. Then nine missionaries Scottish Mission Industries, Agmere. were maintained at a cost of $82,623, and they had received 83 m~mbers; 1906. now there are 25 missionaries at a cost of $65,013, and there are 7,184 com- ODDS A~D ENDS FROM PAGODA LAND. By municant members. There is progress. Mrs. Bliss fills in this skeleton with Wrr·, C. Griggs, M.D. 12mo. 274 pp. Ilflesh and blood and life. lusnated. 90 cents net. American Bap- tist Publication Society, Philadelphia. I gOO. .

SHINTO, THE WAY OF THE GODS. By W. G. Aston. I2mo. 390 pp. 6s. Longmans, Green & Co. 1905.

SAVAGE CHILDHOOD; A STUDY OF KAFIR CHIL- THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERA- c. DREN. By Dudley Kidd. I2mo. 314 pp. TION .and THE STUDENT CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN 1905. By John R. Mott. 7S. 6d. net. A. & Black, Edinburgh. Pamphlets. World's Student Christian 19OO. Federation, New York. 19OO. PADRE ELLIOTT OF FAIZABAD. 8vo. Illus- These two pamphlets are most im- trated. 3$. 6d. Charles H. Kelley, Lonpressive. They show the progress made in the past ten years among the don. Ig06. students of the world. This movement has united over 100,000 students MASTER MISSIONARIES. By Alexander H. and professors of nearly 40 nations, of all races and many creed~. It now in- Japp, LL.D. 3$. 6d. T. Fisher Unwin, cludes 1,825 Christian Associations, which employ 86 national and 122 local London. 19OO. secretaries. This has been manifestly THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERa. work of God. ATION-a Decennial Review-and THE STUDENT CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN 1905. By John R. Mott. Pamphlets. World's Student Christian Federation, New York.

19OO. ISRAEL'S . INALIENABLE POSSESSIONS. By David Baron. 16mo. 93 pp. IS. Morgan & Scott, London. Ig06.

LAKE MOHONK CoNFERENCE OF FRIENDS OF THE INDIANS AND OTHERS. 8vo. Pamph- let. 1906.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1891 Index

according to Act of Congress, in the year ,89"

Mi~~ionarJ Boviow of tho Worl~ VOL. IV NEW SERIES VOL. XIV OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER 1891 EDITOR ARTHUR T. PIERSON PHILADELPHIA LONDON PUBLISHERS TORONTO FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington, D. C.

1891.J INDEX

INDEX FOR 1891.

INDEX OF DEPARTMENTS.

LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. – Pages 1, 81, MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. Pages 161,241,321,401,481,561,641,721,801,881. 7'J, 144, 228, BOg, 391, 544, 624, 707, 786, 800, 94.Q. EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM MISSIONARY PERIODICALS. Pages 47, INTELLIGENCE DEPARTMENT. Pages 75, 125, 206, 293, 316, 455, 520, 601, 686, 764, 845, 153, 232, 312, 396, 471,549, 629, 712, 791, 870.

928. ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. Pages STATISTICS. Pages 232, 319, 396, 471, 474, 549, 629, 712, 791, 870, 949. 52, 133, 212, 296, 373, 461, 526, 611, 691, 774, 851,931. FOREIGN MISSION NOTES. Pages 75, 154, EDITORIAL NOTES BYEDITOR·IN-CHIEF. 232, 31~, 477. 553, 560,794.876,955. Pages 62, 142,200,303,381,467, 1134, 621, 702, 784, 860, 989. MONTHLY BULLETIN. Pages 78,158, 238, 314, 556, 633, 715, 878, 957.

INDEX OF AUTHORS.

EDITORIAL STAFF. PAGE PAGE ReT. D. L. LEONARD. (See Organized Work, Editor-in-Chief: ARTHUR T. PIERSON. (See .. Editorial Notes.") etc.) Architecture i. Frozen Music……….. .. 46 Carey Epoch in Missions, The. . .. •••.•. . … 825 Christianized Paganism…. . . . ••. . •. • . . . • •. 535 Monthly Concert _….. __ ……………. 544, 7e6 Coming Age of Missions, The ..•……..•.. 721 Protestant Missions before Carey. . . . . . . . 341 Day Dawn on Ihe Hawaiian Group. II…… 561 Why Mi.8ion8 are Modern.. . …. ….. .. … 260 Epoch of Orgauization……… .. ……… 507 Evangelizing the World in this Generation. 321 Rev. CHARLlIS C. STARBUCK. (See" ExtraeL Fallen Asleep (J. M. Sherwood, D.D.)…… I and Translations from Foreign Periodicals.") Great Commieelon, The……………….. 183 Japan, Dr. W. E. Griffis on …………….. 648 Education and Evangelization in India ..•.• 001 Light at Cape of Good Hope ……………. 402 AZBELL, W. K. .. . …. ………………… 706 Livingstone and Stanley………………. _ 4 ALLEN, ELEANOR P …………………… 843 Midnight on the Hawaiian Group. I ….•.•. 513 ATTERRl/RY, B. C., M.D ……………….. 681 ALLIS, J. M., D.D….. .. …………….. 853 of Miracles of Missions. No. XVIII •…..• 402 BAGHDASABIAN, M ……………………. 747 BARNES, REV. LEMUEL C., D.D …………. 528 Miracles Missions. No. XIX ……….. 561 BEMIER, EUGENE.. . .. . . . .. … .. .. . . . .. . … 574 Miracles of Missions. No. XX ………. ·• 537 B"RTRAND, MISS ALICE ..•••.•••.••…….. 574 Missionary Call, The (Poem) ….•….••.••.. 418 BOMAR,PAUL V ………………………. 836 Monthly Concert ………………….. 72, 228 BoSTWICK, REV. G. P …………………. 600 Onr Debt, Our Duty and Our Destiny. . . . •.. 801 BRAcQ, REV. J. C……………………… 762 Present Crisis of Missions. . . . . . . . . . .. ….• 49& BROCKETT, L. P., M.D ……………….. 328 Regions Beyond. 1.,81. II ……………… 161 BURNET, HELEN L …………………….. 568 Signal Cry of the New Crnsade…………. 537 BARON, MRS. DAVID …………………… 898 BEN-OLIEL, RARBI A ………………….. 924 ADONIRAM J. GORDON, D.D. BLACKSTONE, WILLIAM E ………………. 937 CALKINS, REV. DR. WOLCOTT …………… 720 Faith Element in Missions .•••• ,••••..•….. 726 CASALIS, M. EUGENE …………………. 602 How Much Better, then, is a Man than a CLARK, REV. DR. F. E ………………… 502 COAN, REV. F. G ……………………… 761 Sheep? ……… : ………………… 43 DOSKER, REV. HENRY A………. … . . . . … 16 Missionary MoneY-Quantity and Quality.. 481 EDWARDS, REV. CHAUNCEY T ………….. 734 ELLIS, REV. F ………………………… 837 J. T. GRACEY, D.D. (See International Depart- ment.) ELXSLIE, W. A ……………………… eoq Missionnry Methods Officially Reviewed… 250 ~onthJf Concert .144,. U2,. 308,. 391, 707" 866, 94&. PAGE PAGE ELLINWOOD, REV. F. F., D.D …………… 908 FULTON, HOBERT MORUI"ON…………… 597 MITCHELL, REV. J. MURRAY, LL.D…….. 35,88 GORDON, EUNEST B ………………… 19, 494 MOMAN, W. J ………………………. 840 GRACEY, REV. HENRy ………………… 590 MOOlmEAD, MAXWOOD … …..•..•… . .. 352 McLAURIN, ItEV. JOHN ………………… 933 GRACEY, MIts. J. '1' ………………….. 396 NOBLE, FUED PERRY…………………. 424 PFANSTIEHL, REV. A. A ………………… 683 GEtEENE, REV. WILLIAM BREl'iiTON, JR…… 820 PIERSON,DELAVANL …………….. 277,489 PIEnsoN, lhSSE" LOUISE B. and ANNA W .. 881 GllOUT, Rgv. LEWIS …………………… 439 PICK, REV. B., Ph.D ………………….. 919 (JUTHIUE, HEV. Du. THOMAS…………… 3 RICE, REV. HENRY…………………….. 742 HALL, REV. RosEn'r, D.D…. …………. 28 Ross, REV. JOHN …………………… 677 H~MILTON, REV. J. T ……………….. 375 RUTHERFORD, REV. JOHN ……………. 23 HAMILTON, J. TAyLOR………. …………. 61 SHAFTESBURY, EARL OF…………… …. 46 .HAMLIN, DR. CyRUS….. . …………… 693 STANTON, W. A ……………………. 446 HAPPEn, REV. DR. A. P …………….. 348, 694 STORROW, REV. EDWARD ……………. 411, 891 HART"AN"', REV. A………………….. 461 SPENSER, REV. D. S ………………….. 517 HENRY, REV. B. C …………………….. 600 SMITH, GEORGE,LL.D …………………. 673 Hm.JMJl:s, O. W., M.D ………………….. 28 SNODGRASS, REV. E ……………. 0 …… 654 HOSKINS, F. E …………………….. 921 SJ!XTON, REV. W. D …………………… 805 JOHNSTON, RHV. JAMES, 75, 154, 232, 312, 477, STJ!EL, REV. TIOBERT ………………….. 831 SHEDD, Rev. J. H., D.D ……………….. 616 553, 560, 794, 876, 985. STUART, REV. J. L ……. ………… … 531 KNOX, REV. GEORGE W., D.D ……..•…. 641 LAUUIE, REV. THOMAS ……………… 29, 757 SCHonDE, PROFESSOR GEORGE n., Ph.D … 914 LAVELEYE DE, MARGUERITE ……………. 590 LlOEns, Rev. S. P …………………….. 816 THWING, CLARENCE, M.D …….. ………. 669 MCCABE, REV. C. C., D.D ……………… 15 TINLING, REV. J. B .. .. ……………… 815 MOGILVARY, REV. D…. . …………….. 325 TURNBULL, REV. DR. ARCH……………. 63 MARTIN, REV. W. A. P., D.D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ~96 WHIPPLE,REV. W. L., D.D…………….. 52 MASON, REV. GEOnGE L ……………… 658 WOODRUFF, A ………………………. 751 MEAKIN, J. E. B ……………………… 583 WOOD, REV. GEOUGE W ……………….. 775 11'!ECKLIN, REV. J. C …………………… 759 WEnB, M'"s………… ………………. 78 lIrLLER, REV.' DR. J. R ………………. 419 WlIARTON, UEV. G. L …………………. 533 MITCHELL, REV. DR. ARTRUR ………….. 410 INDEX OF SUBJECTS IN LITERATURE OF MIS- SIONS.

PAGE PAGE Are Onr Pastors Faithful? W. C………… 46 Buddhism and Romanism, Hev. George L. Anent the Aztecs, Rev. Levi B. Salmans…. 59 Mason …………………………… 658 American Board in N. Caiua, Rev. Henry Bnddhism and Christianity, Rev. E. Snod· Blodgett…….. ……….. …. ……. 98 grass ………………………….. 654 Asiatic Populations, Rapid Growtt. of, Rev. Convention of Christian Workers, Banga· William Ashmore, D.D …………….. 123 lore, India, Rev. Jacob Chamberlain. Are We Disciples of Christ ? W. C……… 124 D.D……………………………… 32 Answered Prayers, Laura M. IJatime-r …. '. 177 China, American Board in North, Rev. An African Devil's BUI~illess, etc., Frederick Henry Blodgett…………………… 98 Caroline Islands …………………… .. 219 Perry Noble, Esq…………………. 424 Creation in Khasi Traditions, Rev. William Africa, Shall Islam Hule? Hev. Lemuel C. Williams ………………………… 274 China, Recent Audience with the Emperor Barnes, D.D …. ……………….. …. 528 of, B. C. Atterbury, M.D ………….. 681 Armenian Protestant Orpha.nage of Brosca, Congregationalists and Missions, Rev. Ed- ward Storrow.. . ……………….. 891 etc., M. Baghdasurian…. … . …. .. 747 Cuba as a Mission Field, W. J. Moman….. 840 Art, Foreign Missions, and W. Brenton Do Reathens lIfnItiply Faster than Con· verts? Rev. Thomas Laurie………. .. 29 Green, Jr., D.D …………………. 820 Divine and Supernatural in Foreign ]fiB- Belgium, New Effortsin ……………….. 16 Bions, Rev. Edward Storrow…….. … 411 lluddhism lind Christianity, Rev. F. F. El. Erskine's Famolls Saying', EditoriaL….. .. 42 Epoch of Orglinizlltion, Edit.orlaL ……… 220 linwood, D.D.. …………. . ……… 108 Evang'<'li7.ing the World in this Generation, Buddhism and Justification by Faith, Hev. Editorial. • • .. .. ………………… 3lh.

II. C. Mabie, D.D ….. ………… 185 Black Fellows of Australia, The, I., Rev. A.

Hartmann.. .. .. .. …. …………….. 213 The Bantu Languages, etc., Rev. Lewis Grout ………………………….. 481l PAGE PAGB Evangelical Alliance at Florence, Ddavan Lantern, A Tonr of, F. E. Hoskin ………. 921 Money……………………………… 15 L. Pierson ……………………….. 4U3 Missionary Outlook, The, I.. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . 35 Education and Evangelization in India, II. Rev. J. lIiurray Mitchell, LL.D …………………… 88 Rev. C. C. Starbuck ………….••….. 661 lIiissionary Ontlook, III. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …. 170 lIiissionary Geography, Rev. J. II. Shedd, Encouragements in the Work of lIiissions, D.D ………….. : ……………….. 189 Morocco, Glad TIdIngs in, Hev. J. E. B. Rev. A. A. Pfan~tiehl . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 683 Meakin …………………………… 217 lIiission Work at Scotch Atbens, DelavanL. European Literature in the :Mission Fields, Pierson. . .. . …………………….. 277 lIiodern Missionary lIiarvels, The Bussein- F. F. Ellinwood, D.D ……………… 908 Arakan lIiission., L. P. Brockett, lIi.D.. 328 Moravian Missions in the Himalayas, Rev. Fallen Asleep…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• . . . . . . .. .. 1 J. '1'. Hamilton …………………… 375 Missionary Call, The, Poem, Editorial. …. 418 Fuith Hall, Laredo, lIiexico, lIiiss J ~nnie Missionary Money, Qnantity and Quality, Rev. A. J. Gordon …………………… 481 Brown…. … …. …… …….. ……. 197 lIiissions in India, Ernest B. Gordon….. .. 494 lIiedical Missions, David N. Patterso!], Foreign S. S. Association, A.Woodruff, Esq. 751 George Smith, LL.D………………. 673 lIiadras and lIiedical lIiissions, George Foreign lIiissions and Art, Rev. W. Brenton Smith, LL.D. …. ………………… 673 lIiedical lIiissions, A Plea for, Clarence Greene, Jr ……… ' ….. ,…………. 820 Thwing, lIi.D …………………… 669 Missions, The True Prayer Gauge, Rev. Greed in the Way of lIiissionary Zeal, Rev. Channcey T. Edwards ……………… 734 Mexico, Protestant Movement in, Eleanor Robert Han ……………………… 28 P. Allen ………………………… 843 lIioney, Its Relation to the Kingdom, Rev. Germany, Planting Cbri.tianity in, Rev. W. D. Sexton ………. … . ……… 805 lIiissionary Pra}er, a Poem, Rev. J. F. B. Henry Gracey.. .••••……. ….. …. 590 'l'inling…. . ……………………… 815 Melanesian Mission, Rev. Hobert Steel …. 831 Gnlick, Rev. L. H., lIi.D., Rev, S. P. Leeds. 816 New 'l'heology, 'l'he, O. W. Holmes, M.D… 28 Nunnery Life in Naples ……………….. 42 Helpers and Hinderers of lIiissions in Japan 19 New Application of an OJIl Hymn, Poem, Paul V. Bomar…. .. .. . . . . .. .. . . … .. .. 836 Historical Geography of the Christian Nam Thang Song, Poem, Rev. F. Ellis….. 837 Nya••a Land, Languages of, etc., W. A. Church, Professor II. W. Hulbert…..•. 118 Elm.lie ………………………… 809 Need of Special Preparation for Foreign Hore, Captain E. C. and hiB Work, Editor.. 182 Service, Dr. A. P. napper …………. 694 Northfield Convention, Foreign:lIiission Day Herrnhnt and lIioravian Missions, Delavan at, Reported by lIiisses Lonise B. and Anna W. Pierson …………………. 881 L. Pierson. . . . . . . . . . . .. ……………. 489 Old Age and World's Suffering, Earl Shartes· bury……………………………… 46 Hassan Botan, Letter from, Rev. F. G. Coan. 76t Pertinent Reply, Chaplltin McCabe……… 15 Prayer and Mission Work, Rev. John Ruth· Huguenots, a Few Pages from llistory of .. 574 erford…….. ……. ………… …… 23 Persia, Past Ten Years in, Rev. W. L. Isidore Loewenthal, Robert lIiorrison Fulton 597 Whipple, D.D …………………….. 52 Prayer Lt'agne of the Reformed Church .. o. 31 India, Edncation, etc., in, Rev. C. C. Star- Pentecost on the Congo, Hev. J. R Miller, D.D ……………………………. 419 buck …………………………… 661 People of Africa, 'V. A. Stanton ……….. 446 IJraycr Answered in l'onneetion with Mis- 18rad, Evangelization 01, Profcl'sor George siOllllry Work, Helen L. Burnett… . … 568 Planting Christianity in Germany, Rev. H. Schodde, Ph.D …… . …… 914 1Ienry ·Gracey. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . .. . . .. 590 Panl the Missionary, Rev. John RoBS…… 677 Japan, Helpers and Hinderers of lIii"sions Praycr Gauge, lIiissions the True, Rev. Chauncey T. Edwards …………….. 'l1H in ………………………………. 19 Japan and Japanese Converts…….. … . .. 22 J uBtification by Faith and Buddhism, Hev.

H. C.lIiabie, D.D …. .. …. . …….. 185 J e.nit lIiission in India, Rev. Edward ::ltar- row……………………………… 241 Japan, Political Check in, Rev. D. S. Speno cer. ……… ……………………. 517 Japan, The Year 1890 in, Rev. George W.

Knox, D.D ………………………. 641 Jews, Some Polemical Writings Against., et~., Rev. B. Pick, Ph.D …………… 919 Jerusalem's Crying Wants, Rabbi A. Ben- OIiel …………………………….. 924 KhO-si 'l'raditions, Creation According to, Rev. William Williams ..•………… 274 Livingstone and Stanley. … …. ….. ……. 4 Ling Ching Ting, Converted Opium Smok- er, Rev. S. L. Buldwin, D.D ……….. 257 London Papcl'sand India'~ Women, Mrs. J.

T. Gracey ……… " … …………. 26L Light in Darkest England, Rev. Francis E.

Smiley ………………… _ 268 Letters from Europe, Delavan L. Picrtion, I. ~n7 II. ,189 Laying Siege to the Delai Lama, Hev. J. T.

Hamilt.on ……………………….. 3715 LivingRtolle nnd Btanley. … . ……. . …… 437 Letter8 Crom Em'ope, 111., Erlle~t n. Gor- don 494 Langnages of Nyas"a Land, Rev. W.A. Elms- Ue ……………………………… 809 PAGE PAGE Pressing Needs, Rev. J. H. Shedd, D.D …. 616 Palestine and Jews, Dr. Cyrus Hamlin•….. 693 Societe des Minions Evangeliqne, Eugene Palestine, The Sacred Land of, Mrs. David Casalis …………………………… 602 Baron…………………………… 898 Spain, Gospel in, Rev. J. E. B. Meakin ….. 588 Polemical Writings againat the Jews, The Telugu Mission, Rev. C. B. Ward….. 288 UniTers.,1 Prayer, The, Poems, W. K. Azbell 706 Some, Rev. B. Pick, Ph.D ………….. 919 Voice from the Field, ,A,Rev. D. McGiI- Rapid Growth of Asiatic Popnlations, Rev. vary …………………………… 325 William Ashmore, D.D …………….. 123 Waldensian Chnrch, It. Mission, Pastor J. Recent Audience with Emperor of China, P. Pons ………………………….. 201 B. C. Alterbury, M.D ………………. 681 Woman'. Work for Woman, Dr. Arthnr Sherwood, Rev. J.M.,Obituaryof,:Editorial. 1 Systematic Giving ………. ………….. 3 Mitchel ………………………….. 410 Stanley and Livingstone, Editorial….. …. 4 Wonderfnl I,ife Boat, A, Captain E. C. Siam, Letter From, Rev. Robert Irwin…… 60 Student Volunteer's Convention, CleTeland, How ……………………………… 452 White Fields, The, A..Woodmff, Esq……. 751 Maxwood Morehead ……………… 352 Y. P. S. C. E. and tlte Church, Rev. Dr. F. Stuckenburg and Berlin, Dr. Delavan L. E ..Clark ………………………….. 502 Pierson…………………………… 492 Young Folks, A Letter to the, F. E. Hos- kin ……………………………. 921 GENERAL INDEX.

(Not inclnding Literatnre of Missions and Authors.) PAGE PAaB 287, 775; Indians, 633; Mi••lon in Egypt, A. B. C. F. M., Summary of, 794; Anniver- 237,385; Mi••ionary Association, 235; Mis- saryat Minneapolis, 142, 688; Address of sions in Africa, 61, 552; Mi••ions, Aggre- President Geymonat …………………. 622 gate of, 632; American Presbyterian Church Canton, 633; Relations with AFRlCA.-Africa, Death of Mission- China, 614; Seamau'. Friend Society, aries Blantyre, 605 ; Univeuities' Mission, 773; S. S. Union, 543; Ammunition, Mis- 295; Africa and Bishop Tucker, 477 ; and sionary ………. …….. ……… .. …. 474 Bishop Tayler; Africa and the Bible, 715; Angola ……………………………… 582 Wahum., Race in, 294; Earth-Hnnger, Anglican Commnnion, 791 ; Chnrch Roman- 373; Partition of, 606, 633, 320; Bishop ism ………. , …………………….. 318 Taylor in, 633 ; Rum in, 77; Missions in, Anglo-Indian Temperance Association … 798 282,240; Basutoland, 714; Africa, North, Anatemy of Natural Life ………………. 594 603, 234; Africa, South, 604 ; Africa, East, Anniversary, Twenty-fifth, China Inland 312,955; Africa, Central, 604; British Mis- Mission ……………………………. 794 mle in,WestAfrica, 655; Bishop Smythles, Annual Convention of Free Church, Italy.. 629 605; Africa, 520; Difficultie. in North- Annnal Meeting, Kolhapur, 387; Interna- western, 605; Conference in West, 540; tional Missionary Union…………….. 611 Roman Catholic Missions in, 549 ; Lan- Anti·Slavery Conference ……………….. 556 gnages in, 240; Dutch Reformed Church Anti-Slave Trade Conference, Brnssels….. 222 ia Cape Colony, 153, 408 ; Africa, 226, 847 ; Arabian Mission, 234, 467; Keith Falconer. 319 Moravian Missions, 61 ; Magat., 711 ; Rom- Arabia, Persia, Turkey, Mohammedanism, ish Mi••ions, 126, 131; Woman's Work and the Greek Church ………………. 789 in, 231; General Mlssious in, 75, 126,619, 638 Are Mission Converts a Failure ……….. 63 Atlas of Dean Vahl ………………….. 705 African A.sociation of Germau Catholics, A Thonsand-fold More Mission Work Need- 9.1; Converts, 638; Heathenism, 458; ed ………………………………… 859 Girls Bought, 633 ; Gold·Coast, 714; Mis- Andience of Chinese Emperor. . …. . . .. . … 380 sionarIes, 478, 479, 540, 552 ; Railways…. 74 A USTHIA and the A. B. C. F. M……. 630 A USTRA LIA, The Black Fellows of… 461 " Age of Consent" Bill, Iridia, 480, 608, 770, 313 Australiau Aborigines, Mission to the.•…. 560 Agostino, Father …………………….. 152 Anstralian Ballot System ………………. 438 Ahmednagar.. .. .. . . .. … .. …. …. .. …… 610 Aztecs, Land of the ………………….. 228 Alaska, 19, 969; Presbyteriau Church, in, Baldwin, E. F., Letter from.. …….. …… 71 Balltn Race …………………………… 604 238, 819 ; Reformed Episcopal Church in, 288 Baptist Burman Mi.sion. . …………. 793 Alliances for Prayer.. . .. . .. . … ……….. 467 Baptist Centenary-Britain.. .. ………. 468 Alsace·Lorraine and its population ……… 550 Baptist Convention (South), Foreign Mis- AMERICA, Mound Builders of,301; Am· 8iQnB •.•• ~ ••• ~ ••• "!."; …………. , ••••••• ~ …… ~~ ericanBaptist Missionary Union, 639. 715; Bible Society, Seventy-fifth Annive..ary of, 632; Bible Socie'y, Report of, 788; Am- erican Board of MiB~ionsill Japan,7Rl, 793; ~,{arathi, India, 633; American BORrd, 235., PAGE PAGE Burman BIble ………………………… 292 Baptist Missions at Ongole………..•….. 557 Buddhism ………………………… 556, 394 Baptist Missions China….•……………. 799 Buddhism and Romanism (chart) ……… ' 381 Baptist Missionary Society, Briti.h …….. 796 Buying African Girl., by Missionaries…… 633 Baptists of Britain. . . . .. . • . • . . •. . . . . . . .. . .. 690 Cabman's Mission ……………………. 638 Baron Hirsch. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. •. 542 Calfres……………………….. 604, 716, 714 Barnum, H. N., D.D., and Harpoot ……… 616 Call to New Prayer and Elfort.. . •• •. . .. … 567 Basel Mission, 714 ; in Cameroon, 606; Mis· Caldwell, Bishop …………………….. 610 Callaway, Bi.hop……………………… 154 sian Society. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. ……… n) Cameroon, Basil Mission in……………. 606 CANADA.-Canada Mi"sionary Society, Basel Society. . . . . . . . . . . . .. … . . . . . . . •. . . .. 872 Basutoland, French Missions in ……. ' …. 714 474; Presbyterian Mission, Formosa, 635; Basu tOB ……………………. " •••••. 604, 781 Methodist Churcb, 234 ; Episcopal. •…… 235 Bavaria……………………….. ' ……. 873 Canadian Baptist, Telugu…………….. 771 Bedouin Arabs ………………………. 687 CANTON, 633; Dr. Keys at …………. 549 Beer Product…………. . . .. .. . . .•. •.. . . .. 712 CAPE COLONy ………………….. 791 Bennett, Mrs.. . . . . . . . . . . . … . … .. … … . . .• 619 Carey, William and N. Bengal. .•…..•. 690, 844 Belden, Rev. William H……………….. 380 CAROLINE ISLANDS ………….. 219 Benevolence, Systematic……………… 5:3 Catholicism, Roman, in France ….•…..•. 294 Belgium…………………………… 873 Catholics, French ……………………. 601 Belgium, Protestantism in… .. ……..590, 629 Censns of India ……………………… 717 Bengal and William Carey…. …………. 690 Chapel Car in Minnesota ………………. 71 Bengal, Catholic Missions in .••…•••••.••. 629 Chepoo, China … . . . .. .. . . . . .. .. .. ….. 1100 Berlin Missionary Society. . . . . • . . • . … . . … 604 Children of Missionaries……………… ~94 Bemard"Professor, and the Sparrow. . . . . .• 87 CHINA, 148, 144, 295, 308, 311; Mission- Bhutan ……………………………… 718 ary Map of, 380; Hankow, 456; Compres- Bible and Tract Society, Bnrmah ••..•.•. ,.. 608 sion of Feet in, 225; One Thousand more Bible in Africa. • . .. . . .•.. .. …………… 715 Missionaries for, 348; Disturbance in, 851, Bible Society in India ………. ' ………. 712 858,956; Inland Missions, 956 ; 'Dr. Glover Bible Translations …………………….. 715 on Mi••ions In, 956; Inland MiSSion, Shang- Bishop Tucker.. . .. .. . .. .• ……••……… 477 hai, 232, 385, 620, 794 ; American Relations Blackstone, W. E., The Jews …………… 305 with, 614; Japan and, 523; and Corea, Blantyre Africa… …………………… 605 212; Persecution in, 639; Medical Mis- Blyth, Blahop……… . …. … . . . . . . . . . . . .. 554 sions in, 556; Inundation near Kentsin, Book Notices, …………….. 220, 303, 378, 703 1~3 ; Missions in, 232, 552; Dr. Mitchell's Booth, General. and LondonPoor ………. 66 Visit to, 239 ; Dr. Alexander Williamson, Borneo, Rhenish Miss. Society's Complaint. 845 143; Chefoo, 600; Christian Colleges in, Brahmanism, Advance of..•…•..••..••..•. 610 634; Baptist Missions in, 799; and Mis- Brahmin'8 Prayers. . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . …. 785 sionaries, 716 ; Norwegian Lutherans, Brahmo Somaj. . • . .. . . . . …. . . . . .. .. .. .. …. 131 720; Southern Presbyterians, 716; Riots Branch Mission on the Zambesi. . . . .• . . . .•. 606 in, 700; English Presbyterian Chnrch Brave Monntain Girl. . .. . • … . . . . . .•… ..•.. 759 in …………………………………. 714 Brotherhood of the Sea……………….. 637 CHINESE Costume, 226; Worshippers, Brnssels Treaty…….. '" ……………. 614 A Glance at, 531; Valuable Literature, Brnssels Treaty, United States Attitude to. 639 602; Mi.sions to, 225; in America.. ,545, 791 Brazil, 556, 633; M. E. Church in ………. 633 CHRISTIAN Church Disciples, 234; Britain, Wesleyans ..•…. ,.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 631 Colleges in China, 634; Evolution, Prof. British and Foreign Bible Society.. . . . . . . .. 796 Drummond on, 67; Melas ……………. ~9 British Contributions, 630 ; to.Foreign Mis- CHURCH Missionary Society, 97, 607, sions …………. , ………………… 236 688, 689, 764, 796; of Scotland, 275, 872 ; British Contributions to Foreign Missions of Scotland Benevolences, 690; of Scot· in 1889 ………… :. ….. . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. .. 340 land, Foreign Missions of. . . . . . . • . . . . . . .. 714 British Empire, Size of•• , ……..•……. 130 Churches and Missions, Relation to one British Foreign ,Missionary Bocieties..•… 476 another…. …. ..•.. …… …. …. ….. … 65 British Foreign Missions …….•………. 955 Clough, Dr. J. E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 541 British Foreign Mission Notes, 876, 878; College of Central Turkey……….••…•. 559 Colleges, Day of Prayer for .••.•……•…. 819 Bolten …………………………… 794 Colonization of J ows ……… '" .. … ….. 636 British Medical Missions……….. 689,690,713 Commerce, Mi••ions and .. :…………… 640 Britillh Misrule in West Africa …………. 555 Compression of Feet in China…. , ……… 225 British Society for Propagation of Gospel Conference, Anti·Slave Trade, at Brussels.. ~2 Conference in West·Africa…………….. 540 among Jewe ………………………. 872 Conference, Shanghai. ………………. 379 British We.leyans in Mashonaland. .. ….. 716 Confession in Japan …………………… 558 BroLkett, Dr. L. P., Letter from . . . . . . . . . . . . 541 Confucius, 147, 716; and Cllri"t ………… 451 Brooklyn, Church Property in. '" ………. 9W Bnlletin, Monthly ……………… 314,879,880 BUfmah Bible a nd Tract Sodety, 608 ; Ran- goon, 619 ; Upper Burmah……•.••.••••• 392 PAG"R: PAGE CONGO, 80, ~79, 873; Missions on, 607, Fifty Years a Missionary Seoretary.. ……. 78 716, 8.31 ; Missions on and in Angola, ()07; Figueras, Spain ……. … …………… 2:l9 Rum on…. …. ……. … ….. … . … 4G8 FIJI GROUP …………………. 631, 717 Florence, Evangelical Alliance …………. 622 CONGO FREE STATE, 001, 607, Foreign Lanus, Home and …………….. 551 78:3, 796 j and its Mi~8ion!i, 95.)"; Swedish ForeIgn Missionary Societies of the United Mission, 549; and Roman Catholics .. . '" 7R3 Rtates . ….. . ………………. … 476 Constantinople, New Church Edifice in . 619 Foreign Missionary Societies of Great Contributions to Foreign Missions in 1889, Britain . ………………………….. " 476 British. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 340 Foreign S. S. Asitociation .. " . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 751 Contributions for English Church Missions. 534 Formosa, Mackay of ………….. 0 •••••••• 470 Contributors, A Word to………………. 62 Fourteen Years of Earth Hunger in Africa.. 873 Continental Missions ………… " ……… 845 FRA.NCE.-Missionaries, 024, 6~9; Converts, First, of Matcbeles ………….. 606 Corea and China ..•. '.. . …•.•..•………. 212 Roman Catholicism in, 294; Religion, Covenant, Solemn League and.. . . . . … 860, 861 Condition of…….•………………… 127 Crisis of Missions, The……………. . .•. 227 Freedmen and Roman Catholics …….. '" 551 Cross·Bearers, Missionary Reading Circles. 912 Free Chut'eh of Scotland Missions, 232; Crowther, Bishop ……•……..•……. , " 607 Foreign Missions . ……. 00 0… 0……… 798 Crusade, Signal Cry of the New ………… 537 French Evangelization ..•… , .•…………. 580 Cultivation of Missions …….•……….. , 307 French Misoions, Basutoland…………… 714 Danish Missions………… •••……….. 630 French Missions and Rev. Dr. McAn…•… 383 Dead Sea, Giving ••…•……..••……… 640 French Missionaries in Lessuto. … ,. " …. 6Ot) Debts of Boards ……………………..•• 712 French Protestants, 8J3, 846 ; Congress of. Deep Sea Fisherman's Missions ..•……..• 636 in Paris ……………………………. 2:18 Denmarl_, Romau Catholics in…………. 6~9 French Students, not Voltairians ………. 8~5 Denominational Outlay….. . ………….. 632 French, Bishop Thomas V ……………. 780 Denominational Contributions to Missions. 550 Frere, Sir Bartle, on Christianity………. 769 Denominations in this Country. . .. . . . . . . . .. 233 Friends, Contributions of, 631; Missions Difficulties in North·We.tern Africa ……. 605 or, 686; English ……………………. 460 Division. on Roman Catholic Church …… 686 Gaboon and Corsico. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 79:1 Doshisha University at Kyoto ………….. 558 Geddie, John, Beantifnl Epitaph to……. 61 Drummond, Prof., on Christian Evolution, 67 German Mi"sionary Societies …•…..••… 631 Dublin, Society for the Propagation of the (~ERMA.NY. and the Liqnor Traffic, 616; giving, 6:10; and Roman Catholic Gospel …………..•………………. 637 Missions. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …….. 607 Dntch, Java and the. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 460 Geymonat, President, Address of……….. 622 Dntch Reformed Chnrch, Cape Colony, 153, 408 (living, The Dead Sea…………………• 640 East Indies ………..•..••…•.••…… 706, 929 Giving in Ceylon ….••••…… " .•… " …. 240 Educational Work ………………….. 608 Gordon, Rev. E. C., furlongh of, from Edncatlon in India, 1<8,320; of Women, Uganda …………..••……………… 955 Gossner's, Pastor, Mission …………….. 551 640; and Religion, 129, 131; in Japan … 238 Greek Chnrch, Mohammedanism and, Per- Eglise Missionaire BeIge………. . …… 629 sia, Arabia, Turkey ……………. " … 786 EGYPT, L. D. Wishard in, 631; The Greenland …………•….••………..•••• 456 Gniness, Miss Lucy………..•………… 560 United Presbyterian Chnrch in, 607; Mis· Hahitations of Cruelty •…..•• . …•…•• 226 sions in, 385; Egypt… ….. ………… 960 Hamlin, Dr. Cyrus ….•……•….•…….. 619 Ellinwood, F. F. Lectnres at New York… 303 Hankow, China. '.' …………..••..•….. 456 Encyclopedia, New Missionary ………… 303 Hannin!!:ton's, Bishop, Bone•…•.•……. 218 England, Wesleyan Chnrches ….•…..•.. 792 Happer, Rev. Dr…….•……•…••.•…80, 379 English Baptist Missionary Societie., 690 ; Harpoot, Tnrkey, and N. Barnum, D.D….. 616 Presbyterian Churches in China and In_ Harpoot, Tnrkey.. . . . . . .. …•….•..•.•.•• 873 dia, 715 ; Universities' Mission, The, 554; Hawaiian Evangelistic Association …•…. 549 Church Missions, Contribution for, 554; Hawaiian Islands.•.•……………….871, 466 Wesleyan Missionary Society, 313; Hebrew Christian Conference at Chicago… 223 " Friend~," .. . . . . .. ………………… 460 Hiuduism. . . . . . . . . . . . . .• . .•…••…… 636, 1~8 Epitaph 10 John Geddie… •. ….•• …….. 64 Hirsch, Baron, and the Jews .•.••….. 642, 157 Evanielicai Alliance, Florence…•….. 622, 812 Hiroshima, Japan ………••…….••••..•. 287 Enngelical Association ……..•….•…… 234 Holland and Slave Trade…….. .•……… 76 Evangelistic Association, Hawaiian…….. 549 Home and Foreign Lando. . . .. ..•……… :151 Evangelization, 210; New Testament Hong KonJ:( and the Bible…………..••• 716 Teaching. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 608 Honor Roll of Methodist Missionaries …… 220 Evangelization, French…. . . . . . . • . . . . . . . .. 580 Hormaz<1ji Peestonji, Death of…………. 834 Excuses for Extravagance. . . . ••• .. ……. 862 Hospitals ……………….. " ………. " 9[)0 Extracts, etc……… " . . .•. . . . .• . . . . . . . . .. 845 Hnguenots, A few pages from History of..• 51"4 Extravagance, Excuses for .••………….. 862 Falconer, Keith, Arabia ……… '" ……. 319 Female Education, Society for Promoting.. 794 PAGE PAGl!: Huguenot>, France……………………. 474 Je,nit Catechism, An Old ……………… 939 JEWS, 305, 625, 542, 946; Uu,"ian, 305, 542; Human Race …………………… , …… 474 at Oueesa, 78; EvangeHzation or, gOO; IInngarian Jews ……. _ …………. 717 Hnngarian, 717; British Society for Prop agation of Gospel among the, 872; and Iberian Peoples, Misl'3ions to…… . . . . . . . .. 8t:1 Vitmlla, 294; and Baron Hirsch, 157, 54~ ; RusFla and the, 220; and Palestine, etc., Iceland ……………………………. 5;). 239, 480, 5~5t 636, 720 Idolatry in India ……………………… 2,10 Jewish PopUlation of the Globe ……. , .. ,. 712 ~Toues, Rev. T. German ………………… 155 U In Darkest England"…………….. '" 2'24 Jpallsi, ….. , .. ,_ …………………….. 717 Kali, Hymn to.. .. … ..,………………. 687 INDIA, Outlook in, 615, ';'00; 'l'innevelly, Karachi (India), Seaman's Rest at .,",.' .. 768 Karclls, Missions among. '" ………….. 388 631; Marriage of Girls in, 608; Census Kaslllnir …. ….. " .. 132, 7GB 'O ••••••••••••••••• Kerr, Dr., at Canton …………….. , …. 549 of, 635, 717; Bible Society in, 712; Mar Khama, King , ……………………….. 606 Kolhapur Mb.ion, Annual Meeting, .. , … 387 riage Law in, 691, 2:J8; Southern, 631; Korean Missions…. . . .. …………. 708, 719 'Vornen in, 6:35; Salvation Army. 7'1'7; lIn- Kyoto, Doshbha University at ….•……. 558 Lagos, Mohamnedans …. , …………….. 465 rathi,633; WcstSnndn I,lands, 68S; Wld- Land of the Azt.ecs.. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. …… 228 Lantern Slides and Missions.. …. … .. .. 390 ow's Union, 635; National C01lgrefis of, Languages in Africa………………… . 24Q Lapses in Mission Lands …………….. _. 774 178; Telugu Bapti"t Church in, 718; Col. Ol- Lavigerie, CardinaL… .. .. …. . _……. 75, 688 Leo XIII. and Roman Catholics, …….. " 714 cott in, 687; English Presbyterian Church Lepers in India…. ' .. , …… ' …….. 717,797 Les8uto, French Missionaries in .. , …….. 605 in, 714; Malayan Mission, 768; JIar- Letters from Mrs. Grace Stott, 784; from J.

athi Mission in, 770. ~ 71; North ]Ictho- Hndson Taylor, 386; from Rev. Marshall Lang, of Japan, 49"1; from Rev. Dr. Steele, dist Episcopal C,.nfercnce in, 771 , India, Sydney, 560; from E. F. Baldwin., …. ,' 71 Liberia …. ' ……………….. ' …. …. .. 607 770, 873; Idolatry in, 240; Scotch Mis- Uddon, Canon……………………. … 80 Liquor Traffic in U. S ……….. ,….. _614, 616 aions to, 129; Reaction of llcathenism Literature, Chinese, Valnation of ………. 602 Literatnre, Missionary ..•. '" . . .. . .. ' .•..• 390 in, 770; U. P. Church in, 771; Missions, Liverpool, Scandinavian Mission in .. , …. , 232 Livingstone and Mackay ……….. ' … ' … 606 Will. Carey, 8!4; Women in, 951; Dr. J.ivillgstone's MetllOds, ……….. , ….. _.. 607 Livingstonia Free Church, Scotland….. ". 792 Pentecost on, 387; Inelia, 295, 308, 311, Livingstonia Mission, Andrew C. Murray… 70 London Mission Society, 795; Ninety- 313,460,480, 521, 557; We.leyan Mis.ions Seventh Anniversary ……… , ……… 795 London Poor and General Booth .• " •… . . . . 66 in, 223; Dr. Pentecost in, 182, 557 ; Edu- London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews ……………… , …….. 795 cation of Women in, 640; Education in, Los Angeles Presbytery…. .. …………. 567 Lowrie, Dr., Resignation of… , ••••….•..• 380 128, 129, 131, 320 ; Hindnism, 125: Future Loundie, Rev. James …… , ……………. 155 Lutheran Church .. , ………………….. 475 High Caste in, 931; Inflnence of Pariah Lutheran Chnrch, Statistics of….•••• '" . • 233 Lntherans ' …….. ' ……………… ' …. 156 Christians in,… .. … .. …… '………. 933 Lntherans in U. S ………. ' … ' ….. , …. 794 Lutherans, Evangelical, and Foreign Mis- Indian Children and Gift•…. ' •… ,…….. 68 sions ………………………………. ';'13 Ll1tteroth, M. Hmri………………….. 61 Indian Convention, North Methodist Epi8- Mackay, A. M…. …………… .. .. 154, 447 Mackay and Livingstone……………….. 606 copal Chlll'ch ……. , ……….. ',…… 239 Mackay of Uganda ………………… 304, 468 1tlackay of Formosa", …………….. , … 470 Indians, North American", .. 819, 358, 545, ,'91 Madagascar …………….. , …… 558,687, 959 McAll,872; Work, 97; Missions, 295, 455, Indians, Roman Catholics and … ,…….. 73 628,846 Inglis, Rev. John, D,D., New Hebrides., … 78.3 IMtrnments and Agents ………………. 117 Intolerance, Rnssia, ………………….. 238 Inviting Pnblic Speakers.. " …….. , …… 390 Inundation, Tientsin, China. . " ….. . …. 153 Irish Presbytt'rilln Church ……. , ….. " .. , 764 Is Japan Fickle,.. .. …….. ', ………… 781 Islands of the Sea…………………….. 546 ITAL Y. 76, 624, 629, 718; Free Church in, 629, 713; Methodist Episcopal Church in, 630; Southern Baptists in, 680; Gospel Work in, 312, 713; and Bible, 792, 846 Items of Intelligence …………… , …. 72, 74 Jaesehke, Henry A ……….. ' …… , …… 459 Jamaica Presbyterian Church, 714; United Presbyterian Chnrch.. ,…….. .. .. …. 458 .TAPAN. 76, 308-11, 466,558, 636, 78t, ,93, 794, 850 ; Confession in, 588; Missions in, 239, 588 ; Missions in fo lf90, 552; Letters from Rev. Marshall Lang of, 495; Rus- sian Missionaries in, 519 ; Hiroshima, 287; Passports, etc., 718, 719; Temples, 714; D,·. W. E. Griffis on, 718; Girls' School, Kobe, 701; Cumberland Presbyterian Church in, 715; Missions in 707, 711; Rum in, 238; Education in, 238; and China, 523; Bible Trimslation in, …… ,. 941 Japanese in America…. .. ……………. 545 JAVA,308-11, 456; and the Dutch …… 460 Jeru~alem, 5~ ; Jews in" ……. "…….. 931 PAGE PAGJa McAIl Missions and M. Saillells ………… 223 McAll, Rev. Dr., and French Missions …… 383 Mission, New, to the Central Soudan …… 555 McAuley, Rev. Alex., Death of………… 2~4 Mi••ion. in Egypt …………………….. 385 McCabe, Chaplain, and World·Wide Mis- Missions in Japan, 558; for 1890……….. 552 Missiolls among the Karens …………… 388 sions ……………………………… 383 Missiolls in Mexico …….. 549, 558 _0 ••••••••• Making God Partner …………………. 609 Mi••ion. New Hebrides……………. .. .. 560 Malayan Mission, Iudia………………. 768 Mis.ions on the Niger. .. . .. .. …… ……. 554 Manchuria…………………………. 558 Mi.sioll ou the Zambesi, Branch………. 606 Maples, Archdeacon ………………….. 312 Missions and Lantern Slides………….. 390 Marathi Mission, India ……………… 770. 771 Mission Maps and Charts …. '" …•…..386, 941 Marriage of Girls. India. 608; Marriage Mission, Pastor Gosner's ………………. 551 Mitchell's, Dr. Arthur, Visit to China …… 239 Law in India… .. ………………. 691 Madagascar. .. .. . .. .. . .. … … 76. 125, 233, 480 Marriage Laws in India ……………….. 238 Mohammed and Mohammedanism.. . . … .. 743 Mashonaland …………………….. 554, 716 Mohammedanism and the Greek Church, Matebeles. First Converts of ………….. 607 Materialism in.incere……. ………….. 97 Persia, Arabia, Turkey…… …. .. …… 786 Medical Missions ……………………. 709 Mohammedans efMorocco……………… 603 Medical Missions, China, 556; British, 689, Mohammedan., Lagos …………………. 465 Monthly Bulletin..77, 159, 233, 314, 556, 633, 690, 713 MeIne …………………………… 295. 459 715, 879 Methodist Church, Canada ………… … 2M Moody Institute, Chicago…………….. 320 Methodist Church. England, Primitive….. 792 Moravians …………..78.457,459,475,795, 845 Methodist Episcopal Chnrch and Miss., 205 ; MOI'avian Missions …………………. 240 Moravian Missions in Africa….. ………. 61 in Brazil. 633; in N. China ………….. 715 Moravian Work in Thibet, Mrs. Bishep …. 766 Methodist Episcopal Church, U. S., 800; Mormonism and the Mormon…………… 545 Morocco and Mohammedans…… … .. .. 603 Financial Pesslbilities of……………. 632 Monument to John Williams …………… 2'.1l Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 233 ; Mound Bnilders of America ……………. 801 Muller, George……………………….. 680 705, 793, 845 Methodist Episcopal Church. North …….. 233 Murdock, Mr., Resignation of………….. 380 . Methodist Episcopal Conference, N. India, MW8nga. King, and Slavery …………… "78 239, 771 Narayan Shishadri, Death of.. .. ……… 834 Methodist Jubilee. Welsh ……………… 553 National Bible Society of Scotland……601, 713 Methodist Soc., Primitive, Britain …….. 794 National Indian Congre……………….. 718 Methodist Protestant Church, 475; Mis- Native Christians in Future, Relative sions of.. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. … … ………. 714 Standing of…………… …………… 931 Methodist Missionaries, Honor Roll of….. 220 Native tl8. European Costume ………….. 131 Methods, Livingstone's……………….. 607 Needed, A Thousandfold More Mission Mexico, 228, 549, 558; Cumberland Church Work ……………………………… 859 in ………………………………… 715 New Guinea ……………………715, 719, 951 Minnesota, Chapel Car Ill. .. .. .. … … .. • .. 71 New Hebrides Mission …………. 560, 845, 959 Misrule in Africa, British .. ………….. 555 New Hebrides, Rev. John Inglis, D.D…… 783 Missionaries, Distribution of. . . . . …. .. . … 73 New Testament on Evangelization…….. 608 Ilflssionary Ammunition ………………. 474 New York City Mission Work…………. 950 Missionary Collections…. . ………… … 74 Ngamiland …………………………… 799 Missionary Lecture Ships……………… 381 Niger, 479, 554; Mission. on, 607; Rev. J. Missionary Literature …………………. 390 Missionary Map, Ribbon ……………… 533 A. Robinson.. .. .. .. … . …………….. 799 Missionary Map of China.. .. . … …. …… 380 Nineteenth Centennial of Chri.tianity•••••. 534 MissionlU'Y Review of the World, Succes8 Noble Giver, A………………………. 455 Non-Evangelical Churches…………….. 91 of…………………………………. 621 North American Indians ……………819, 558 Missionary'. Shoes, The ………………. 288 North Carolina, Men Needed in ………… 697 Missionary Societies, 73, 8§(), 891; Compar- Northfield, Mass., Student'. Summer ative Tables……….. .. … 874, 875, 952-95" School. ……………………………. 702 Missionary Society, Berlin……………. 604 Norwegian Lntheran China MiSl!ion …….. 720 Missionary Society, Canada ……………. 474 Notes, British, for Mislions………..876-878 Missionary Training Institute. .. .•. . . . . . . .. 307 Nyasa-Land ………………………….. 553 Mission Boards, Associate…………….. 941 Odessa, Jews at……………. ……….. 18 Missions and Commerce………………. 640 Olcott, Colonel. .. .. . .. .. …. .. . .. .. … ….. 687 Mission Converts .. Failnre.. …… .. …….. 63 Opium Trade, Society for Suppression of, Missions of the English Universities……. 554 Missions, Foreign, British Contributions to, 340 764; Curse, 508; Traffic, 219, 304. 525, Missions, French, and Rev, Dr. McAIl …… 383 603, 608 Missions in Africa ……………………. 232 Missions to Deep Sea Fishermen……….. 636 Organized Missionary Work……. …….. 349 Mission. in China……………………. 552 Oroomiah. PQrsia …. …. .. ……N ……. 616 PAGE PAGE Ougale, Baptist Mission at.••.•…•….549, 557 Radcliffe. Reginald, on Evangelization…. 240 Outlook in India ……….•….•………. 615 Railways. African……………. ………. 74 Paganism, Christianized…•…•………… 535 Reformed Church of U. S ……………… 234 PALESTINE, 959; and Jews, 239, 480, Reformed Episcopal Church in Alaska…… 238 Reformed Church Missions.. . . . .. . …….. 240 636, 693; and English Church Misoionary Relation to one Another, Churcbes and Societies, 712, 792; Church Friction in…. 554 Papal Europe, 624-629 ; Population of….. 629 Mi.sions…….. ……… …….. ….. … 65 P ABIS. Congress of French Protestants Religion and Education in India …….. 129, 131 in ….•.•….•.••………••…………. 238 Religion, Symbols of…. ……………….. 87 Partition of Africa ………………… 320, 633 Religlou. Attitude ot Chinese Mind……. 296 Partnership with Christ. .. …. . •…••••.. 470 Remarkable Farewell, Dr. J. E. Clough….. 548 Partnership with God in Giving. … ……. 609 Report of American Bible SocIety………. 783 Pastor Go••ner'. Mission……………… 551 Republicanism in France. . . . . . . ..• . . . . . .. .. 762 PA·..AGONIA …………………….. 639 Re.ignation of Dr. Lowrie ……………… il80 Pau]'s Creed ………………………… 638 Revival, Telugu……………………… 4611 Penzottl, Release of, 465; Imprisonment Ritualism and Romanism …. . .. . . . . . .. . . . . 65 of………………………………… 302 Roman Catholics, 80 ; and Indians. 73 ; and Pentecost, Rev. Dr. G. F., 635,636,718; in India ………………….. 182, 387, 470, 557 Freedmen, 551 ; Congo Free State and… 783 PERSIA .. ………………… 719, 957, 960 Roman Catholic Church. Divisions in, 686 ; Persia, Arabia, Turkey, Mohammedanism and the Greek Church……………….. 786 nnder Leo XIII…………… …. …. …. 714 Persia, Oroomiah ……. '" … •. …. .. …. … 616 Roman Catholic Mi••ion. in Africa ……… 549 Persecntion in China…………………… 639 Roman Catholic Mission. in Bengal. 629 ; In Personal Word….. ..•. •.. . …………… 860 Peters, Dr.• and Stanley……………….. 607 Denmark.. .. .. ……. . .. .. . .. •… ……. 629 Philipson. Dr. Edith Pechey……………. 560 Rom"" Catholic MI••lon., 949 ; Germany .. 607 Philpott, Mr•. S•• Letter from…. . . •. ….. 541 Roman Catholocism……………. . ….. 78 Pins IX. and Jule. Simon………………. 601 Romanism and Buddhism (Chart) •.••..• . .. 381 Pierson. D. L., Letter from……… ..•….. 67 Romanism in Anglican Church… , .•••… 318 Planting Trees In India …………………. 608 Romani.m and Ritualism. .•. .•.. ………. 65 .. Polynesian" Society, A ………………. 95, Romani.t Mis.ions …………………. 126. 131 Population lu Cities……………………. 239 Rum ill. Japan, 238; in Africa, 79 ; on Con- Practical Cure for Skepticism.. ………. .. . 64 Prayer for Missions…………………….. 256 go …………………………………. 468 Prayer·Union, Proposed ……………….. 741 Rou.sel, Napoleon…………………….. 628 Presbyterian Church inAlaska………….. 238 RUSSIA, Population of, 712; and Prot- Presbyterian Church, Canada …………… 793 Presbyterian Church. North…………….. 793 estantism, 550 ; Translation., 479 ; " Stun· Presbyterian ChUl'ch, U. S. (North), and dist" and Intolerance………………… 2:38 Foreign Mi••ions …. .. .. … ………… 715 Rus.lan Jew………………………. 220 305 Presbyterian Foreign Mis.ions, U. S. Rus.lan Missionaries in Japan ………….. 519 (North), Woman's Board …………….. %3 Salllens, Monsieur R.. the McAl! Work …. 223 Pressing Needs… .•. . ………………… 616 Salvation Army. 66. 233. 792; Italy. 312; Pres. in Heathen Lands…………………. 135 Twenty·.ixth Anniversary, 949, India …. 717 Press, Libertv of, in Turkey…………….. 157 Samoa. …………………….. .. … 158, 958 Proposed Exposition of Missions at Chi· Sargent, Bishop……………………… 610 cago ……………………………….. 534 S(JANDINA VIA …. ………………. 720 Prospectu. for 1891. .. … ……………… 62 Scandinavian Mis.ions in Liverpool…. .. .. 232 Prote.tant Church In Prus.ia…..•……… 550 Scarritt Bible Training School for Mi.sion- Protestant Church. Methodi.t …………. 475 ary Worker… . . . . .. . . . . … … .. .. …. . … 958 Protestantism in Belgium ……………… 590 Scoteh Continental Missions, 293; Missions Protestantism. Russia and……. •….•…. 350 in India …………………………… 129 Protestantism, St. Peter.bnrg and ….. ,. . .. 550 SCOTLAND.-Mr. Quarrier. 318; U. P. Protestant Episcopal Church, 792 ; Mi.sions. 235 Church,457 ; Church of, 872; Young Men's Protestant Mi••ions. 126; Summary Re- Guild of. the. 225; Free·Church Foreign suite of…………………………….. 638 Mission•• 798 ; Free Church of. 673; Mis· Protestant Mis.ion. in Spain. . . .. …. . . . . .. 553 .ions………………………….. 232,550 PRUSSIA, Prote.tant in…………… 550 Scottish DI.establishment…….•………. 143 Publication Societies …………………. 950 Seaman'. Friend Society… … ……….. 773 Public Speaker., Inlting……………… 390 Seaman'. Rest at Karachi, India………… 768 Pundlta Ramabai ……………. 139, 700, 717 Secunderbad. IDdia…. .. … ………….. 76 PUNJAB ……………………….. 639 Self· Sacrifice ………………………… 808 Rabinowitch……. ……………………. 64 Seward, Dr. Sara C…. ………. … ……. 717 Sball we have Another Missionary Confer- Bace, Ho.mau,.,., •.•.• , ……………….. 474 ence? ……………………………… 526 SHANGHAI, 620; China Inland Mis- sion. 385; Conference, 379; and Confu- cius ………………………………. 716 flhemmas Weel>~a of Moslli•.•.•……….. ,5' PAGE PAGE Sheshadri, ReT. Dr: Narayan, Death of ….. ·soo Tientsin, China, Inundation……….. 153 Shoe". The Missionary's ………•………. 288 Times, New York, Letter to. ………. …. 928 SIBERIA. . . .. . .. . ……… ……. .. 957 Sydney, Letters from the Rev. Dr. Steele… 560 Tinnevelly, India …………………….. 631 tJignal Cry of the New Crusade…………. 537 Sites, Healthy, Central Africa ……•……. 604 TOKIO, Japan……………………… 794 S.ize of British Empire………•.•………. 130 Skepticism, Practical Care for ……..•…. M Total Abstinence… ………………….. 542 Slanry,75; and King Mwango ………… 478 Slave Trade, Holland and… .• . . . . • . • . . • • . . . 76 Town of Churches, Editor's…. .. …….. 63 SMYRNA …………………………. 559 Smythies, Bishop, 75 : Africa ..•.•…•.•… 605 Tract Society, Burma Bible and ……….. 608 Societe des Missions Evangelique•……… 872 Society tor Promoting Female Edncation .. 794 Training Institute, Missionary …………. 307 Society for Propagation of Gospel, 630, 797; Trinidad ……………………………… 558 Dnblin …………………………….. 637 Society for Snpprc"ion of Opium Trade… 764 Tucker, Bishop…………….. ..318, 477, 715 Solemn League and Covenant ……… 860, 861 Soudan, New Mi••ion to the Central, 555: TURKEY, 79, 559; Liberty of Press, Pioneers.. .. . . . .. .. .. .. … .. .. . . . • . . •• . . .. 256 157 ; Native Christians in, 933 ; Harpoot. Sonthern Baptists (U. S.)……………… 632 SPAIN, Gospel in, 583, 624, 629, 704: 616 ; Harput,873; Dictionary on, 720 ; Per- Protestant Missions in, 553, 630 ; Spain sia, Arabia, and Mohammedanism lLIld the Figueras. • . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. …. .. . . . . . . … 259 Spiritnal Atmosphere. ……. ……… ….. 87 Greek Church. '" … …….. …….. ..•• 786 Stanley, H. M., 127, 638; Rear Gwnd, 223; Dr. Peters and, 607; Mr. Fred. J ……… 386 Turkey College, Cell.tral ……………….. 559 Statistics, Lack of Information ……….. 306 Statistics of the Lntheran Chnrch ……… 223 TV8KALOOSA, Mission to Dark Con- Steamer for the Conu;o ………… . …… 553 tinent ………………………….. 156 Stebbins, Mr. and Mrs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 470 Steele, Rev. Dr. (Sydney, N. S. W.), Letters Uganda, 555, 683, 799; Bishop Tucker in, from the …….., . . .. . .. .. … .. . .. . . . … 560 78,318,715 : Mackay of, 304, 468; Wars .. 6U5 Stott, Mrs. Grace, Letter from. . . . .• . . . . . . .. 784 St. Petersbnrg and Protestantism ……… 550 Unemployed Native AgenCies in Heathen Stndent Volunteers, 132, 697: Summer SChool, Northfield, 702; Volunteer Con- Lands …………………………….. 221 vention at Cleveland. . . . . .••• ……….. 559 Union Mi~siollary Society, Woman's•… '" 551 Stundist, Ruosia. …………………….. 637 United Brethren…. . ………………… 620 Summary Resnlts of Protestant Missions.. 638 United Methodi,t Free Church …..•……. 553 SVNDA ISLANDS, W. Indies……… 688 United States Attitude to Brussels Treaty, ~urplus Wealth ………………………. 134 Swedish Congo Mi.sions ………………• 549 639 ; Foreign lfls,ionary Society of, 476 . SWITZERLAND and giving ……… 630 Symbols of Religion……. ……………. 87 Reformed Church of…………. … . .. .' 234 Symposinm on Missions……………….. 227 Universities' .Mission, Africa, 295: The Eng- SYRIA, 475, 476, 740, 943, 958: People "" and Religion.. . . . . . . ….. . ………….. 445 lish ……………………………….. 5M Sy.tematic Benevolence…. …… . .. '" 559 University at Kyoto, Do"hisha. . ……..• 5.';R SYitematic Giving, Henry Thornton and … 340 U. P. Church, India, 771; Scotland, 236, Taylor, Bishop William ……………. 79, 633 Taylor, J. Hndson, Letter from…. " ……. 386 ~4a~mtaAiic~a~~(n1819;1:),. ~.~.~.i.;o.~l.1.~..t.·.8.~..Y.I.~.:..I.~.~..d 939 Telugu Baptists. … …. . .. . . . . .. .. . .. . . . .. 718 Tclugu, Canadian Baptist………………. 771 Upper Burmah ……………………… 392 Tclugus, 460, 7gg; Revival, 469: Dr. J. E. UTAU, 871 : and Mission Schools. … . .. 793 Clough amotlg, 959; A Remarkable Fare- Uzbek Translations …………………… 4,'9 well ………………………………. 54 Vahl, Dean, and Atlas. .•. ………. .•.. 705 Temperance Association, Anglo-Indian ….. 798 Ten 'l'housand Additional lIn"sionaries …. 141 Vienna v. •Jews ………………………. 294 Texas Baptist Missionary Work … , …….. 1,,3 Thibet. .•. .. . .• . .. . . . … .. … . ….. 150, 239, 9:8 Valley of Death ………………………. 107 Thoburn, Bishop ………………….. 619, 718 Wahuma Race…. ……. ..••• .• ……. 294 Thompson, Sir Rivers. . … …… . ……. 4,,8 Waldenses and Missione ….•..•.520,549, 629 Thornton, Henry, and Systematic Giving…. 340 Waldensian Church…. ……………….. 61 Tibet, Moravian Work ln, Ml's. lli:-h(}1;l ….. 7GI) War, Cost of …….. …•…. … . ……. 79. 712 Wars, Uganda and…. .. ……. …… . •.. 605 Wealth and its Distribution. .. . . .. . .•. . . . .. 720 Welsh Calvinistic Metbodist Jubileo …… 553 Waers;lreySaonciCehtyu,rcBhreiStjsEhn, g7la9n6d; ,E7n92g:liMshi,ss8io1n3-; MIssioris in India, 223; MiSSIOnary So- ciety …………… '" …•………..•. 76, 156 Wesleyens, British…………………… 631 White, Rev. Wellington J ……………… 782 Wilder, Rev. G., Letter from …..•.•.•….. 619 William.on, Dr. Alex., China ………….. 143 Williams, John, Monument to ..•….. , …. 2ft7 Wishard, L. D ……………….. _•••..• 534 Women in India ………..L ………….. 635 Women's Missionary Society United Breth- ren, 620 ; Board of Presbyterian Forei~ Missions (U. S. North), 783; Women s Mi,.ionary Societies Statistics, 396: Union Missionary Society, 551 ; Societies, n, 471; Work, 273, 319; Work for Women ……………………………. 240 Word to Contributors………. ……….. 62 Word, Per"onal …………………….. 860 World's Convention, Shall there be Another.. . ……………………….. 142 World-Wide Field………… … ….. … 72 World-Wi,le Mi"sions, Chaplain McCabe•.• 383 Worshippers, A HIance at Chinese ……… 531 Wright, Mrs. J. N.. … … .. …………… ~59 Y. M. C. A.. 720. 958; In Foreign Lands…• 240 Y. P. S. C. Endeayor………………. 791, 638 Young Men's Guild of the Church of Scot- land ………………………………. 225 Z('llana Work, Mac1ul'ft, Inrih- .. _… ~ ….•• 794 ZmHlmt Bihle and Medical Mission ……•.• 797 Za.ml)e",~ l~ranl~h )1i"'''10H'& ou the ••.•..•••• tlO'f;'